#taehyung x ofc

[devotedfem]

im so obsessed with the hills by the weeknd (the ending of it), and this song give me dark vibe and make me feel things. do you take request? can u write a oneshot (or series) taehyung or jungkook x reader with this kind of dark romance vibes 🙏🏻🙏🏻.

(if u okay with it ofc not forcing tho)

Taehyung or Jungkook? Why not both? That song of the weeknd it's so hot btw.

→ Hills have eyes

Synopsys: You were in a situantionship with underground biker racer Jungkook and racer car Taehyung, the inseparable duo of childhood best friends that shares everything, including you. But that doesn't mean they'll share you with other people, you were their property, and they'll teach you who you belong to.

Taekook x f. reader

3.4k words.

Genre: Underground racing | yander-ish.

Tags: situantionship, polyamory, possessive and obsessive behavior, at first everything is sweet but they'll turn psycho in a switch, illegal racing, dark Taehyung and Jungkook, they chase you (literally), captivity, dubious consent, oral sex, smut.

You bite your bottom lip anxious and eager for Jungkook to win, your eyes were fixated on him, watching his motorbike speeding and passing the others, reaching the final goal of the race and making the crowd of people burst in cheers and claps. Your eyes widened with surprise at his achievement, even though you knew he was good at racing, it still surprised you how he always wins every race.

You chuckle and roll your eyes already imagining his shit-eating grin behind his black helmet. People were surrounding him to congratulate him, bursting his already big ego.

Even if you couldn’t see his eyes, you felt his gaze finding you in the crowd, making your heart beat increase. He wasn’t supposed to know that you were coming to his race, it was a surprised, but his eyes always found you in every place like a magnet to a steel. You smiled at him waving your hand from afar and he started his motorbike to drive towards you.

You couldn’t help but stare a little at his tattooed and buff arms driving the motorbike, he was all dressed in black. You blushed, feeling his piercing stare through the dark helmet.

“What do we have here? The preppy girl in an underground race, by her own will? I’m surprised,” he teased, crossing his sweaty arms and supporting his and the motorbike’s weight on one foot.

His head lowered a little and then flicked back up, and even if the helmet hides his face, you could feel that he was checking you out. You loved his attention, feeding on it. You dolled up just for him and for Tae too. But you can’t let them know that or their egos will burst the whole city.

“Mmh, a little bird told me that you’d be racing here, so I thought you might need some comfort in case you lose,” you bite your lip to stop yourself from grinning.

“But I win, didn’t I?” He hummed with amusement.

“Surprisingly, yes,” you kept teasing him.

“Then where’s my reward? I deserved one,” his voice dropped an octave, making you feel flustered. You weren’t used at his straightforward attitude.

“Yes you do, maybe a kiss? On the cheek of course,” you chuckled at his groan. He took off his helmet making you blush at his sweaty pretty face.

“Fine,” he sighed dramatically, “what’ you doing standing there? Come here I want my kiss,” he pointed to his cheek, making you giggle.

You walked closer to him, standing inches from his face. His raven hair was dropping with sweat, and his piercings glinted in the darkness of the night. You felt a little bit nervous being this close to him, but you ignored the feeling, brushing your lips on his cheek and kissing the skin softly and teasingly. When you move your face away, he pulled you closer by your waist, gripping your jaw to crash his lips roughly against yours. You melted into the kiss, letting him eat your mouth like a starved dog. You licked playfully his piercings making him tighten his grip on your waist. You felt him inhale sharp when you started to kiss slowly his jaw, but he stopped you before you get to his neck.

“If you don’t stop right now, I’ll fuck you right here in front of everyone,” he muttered lowly, pulling you away softly by your nape. You blushed imagining what he said and he noticed it, grinning like a wolf, “but you’d like that, wouldn’t you?” he mouthed near your ear, kissing the skin below it, making you giggle.

“I want to see Tae,” you changed the subject, moving away from him.

Jungkook groaned rolling his eyes, making you laugh. He wasn’t jealous of Tae, at first you even thought that the two of them were dating, but no, they were just really close. It wasn’t serious between the three of you, and you loved their attention and how they acted like you were the center of their world.

“But why, I want more time with you alone before he steals all of your attention,” he gave you that puppy look with those doe eyes that always melts your heart, but this time it won’t work.

“Don’t be greedy, I heard he was racing too, we should go to support him.”

“I’m sure he already lost.”

You laughed hard, making him smile back with a glint of adoration in his eyes. Sometimes they stared at you too intensely and too intimately for your like, sometimes they didn’t act like friends with benefits at all. But it wasn’t serious between you and them, so you shouldn’t read deep into their stares.

“Get on then,” Jungkook said defeat, putting his helmet on again. You chuckled riding the motorbike behind him. He gave you a pink and smaller helmet that he bought just for you. And as always, he put your arms around his waist before starting the motorbike.

Your heart raced due to the high speed of the motorbike, making you feel light as a feather, feeling the breeze crashing your skin and moving wildly your hair. You watched how Jungkook overtook every car as if he was driving at the speed of light. You felt the adrenaline rushing to your veins, the risk of dying and crashing buzzed behind your ear, but instead of fearing the feeling, you enjoyed it, tightening your grip around Jungkook’s waist, clinging to him as if he was your lifesaver instead of the one pushing you into the danger. But you loved the thrill of it.

He stopped in a parking lot with cars and a big crowd of people, this place was on the outskirts of the city meaning that it was the perfect spot for illegal racing. Taehyung and Jungkook prohibit you from coming to this place alone because it was too dangerous for you, since you like to give them surprise visits. At first you didn’t take them seriously, almost laughing at their audacity of ordering you around as if you were a child, but Taehyung’s heavy and dark eyes shut your mouth up. He can be pretty intimidating when he’s not showing his charming boxy smile.

Speaking of the devil, Taehyung’s car came into view, with people cheering around him. You smirked mischievous, wanting to tease Jungkook.

“See? he always wins too,” you hummed, chuckling when Jungkook groaned for the fifth time tonight.

“Yeah, by sheer luck,” he scoffed, making you laugh.

Your breath stopped when you watched Taehyung getting off of his sport car, wearing an old leather jacket with his long hair slicked back, he looked so handsome that it was painful to see. His piercing eyes found the both of you away from the crowd, he gave you two a boxy and mischievous smile, pointing with his chin towards the clear path in front of you, getting on his car again to drive away.

Jungkook took the hint, starting his motorbike to try to overtook Taehyung’s car by driving faster than him, but Taehyung didn’t let him win, speeding his car. Your heart was pounding wildly in your chest and your grip on Jungkook’s waist tighten with fear, the both of them were racing too fast for your like. You didn’t like when they got like this, competing with each other as if their lives depend on it. It was childish and unnecessarily dangerous.

You hunched your shoulders, burying your head on Jungkook’s back and shutting tightly your eyes, feeling scared of crashing and dying violently.

And then Jungkook lowered the speed of his motorbike until he stopped completely, making you blink in confusion. You didn’t notice your hands were trembling.

“Hey hey, my pretty girl, it’s okay. I’m sorry for scaring you like that, it’s all Tae’s fault for provoking me,” Jungkook soothed you gently, grabbing you by your waist to sit you on his lap with your chest brushing his. He took off his helmet and then yours, frowning with concern when tears streamed from your eyes without your permission.

“That was so stupidly dangerous, never do that again, not with me and not alone either!” you scolded him wiping your tears, you felt embarrassed for letting him watch you crying like a scared fool.

Jungkook’s gaze soften, smiling fondly at you and gripping your waist to pull you closer towards him. Your thighs were wrapped around his hips.

“You’re so cute when you’re worried, but I do underground races for a living, my love. I can’t help but driving fast sweetheart,” he explained softly near your lips, with his hot breath brushing your mouth. His arms were wrapped around you, caging you into a python grip. His lips touched yours slowly, and he inhaled sharp when you let out a little whine at the tender crash of your lips.

“Am I interrupting something?” Taehyung’s amused voice startled you, making you move your face away from Jungkook. The latter groaned in frustration.

“Tae!”

Your face light up at seeing him, and he smiled fondly at you, walking towards you to embrace you in a tight hug almost kicking Jungkook out of his motorbike.

“Hey, I’m here!” he grumbled like a petulant child, making you chuckle.

You wrap your arms around Taehyung’s neck, with his bittersweet cologne filling up your lungs. He took you off the motorbike, gripping tightly your body against him.

“I can’t breathe,” you teased when his grip on your body tightened even more. He only chuckled at your words, but nonetheless he didn’t ease his grip.

“I missed you so bad,” he whispered lowly into your ear, as if he was telling you a secret. His hot breath brushing your skin made you feel shivers on your body.

“I missed you too,” you replied softly, smiling into his neck.

“I’m gonna puke.” Jungkook’s disgusted voice made you laugh.

“You’re just jealous,” teased Taehyung with mirth.

You giggle at them, pulling yourself away from Taehyung’s neck. But he didn’t let you break the hug though, keeping you into his arms. And then, you feel Taehyung’s piercing eyes staring down at you from head to toe.

“Mmh, why do you look so good tonight? Did you dolled up just for us, princess?” His low tone and the hunger flashing his eyes made you felt like jelly, melting at the clear desire in his dark gaze. You felt burning fire running from your belly to the tips of your fingers, feeling suddenly all hot over the closeness of your bodies.

But as you said, you don’t want to burst their egos.

“Nu-uh, I dolled up just for myself,” you hummed, looking up at him through your eyelashes.

Taehyung smirked staring hungrily at you, something dark and twisted flashed his eyes.

“Don’t give me those sweet bambi eyes,” he warned tightening his grip on your waist. “And as long as you doll up for yourself or for us, we don’t mind,” he whispered hotly into your neck, kissing wetly and slowly the skin.

You bit your lip to stop yourself from moaning, yet you couldn’t help but frown at his words.

“Tae’s right sweetheart, we don’t like to share.” You heard Jungkook’s voice too close to your back.

Were they really acting possessive over you? They didn’t have the right, after all, they never asked you to be their girlfriend or to be exclusive with them.

“Wait, what?” You mumbled confused, pulling your head away from Taehyung but accidentally smashing it into Jungkook’s chest.

Taehyung raised an eyebrow and Jungkook gripped your shoulders. Suddenly, you felt uncomfortable, caught in a trap.

“I thought… we weren’t exclusive, I mean, you two never made this official,” you said carefully, looking at Taehyung with a frown.

You felt them stiffen at your words. Jungkook’s grip on your shoulders tightened painfully, making you wince. And Taehyung’s eyes darkened, his charming and boxy smile fell immediately turning into a thin line. He gave you that intimidating and threatening gaze of his.

You couldn’t help but recoil a little at their odd attitude, their silence made you feel uncomfortable and anxious. You didn’t say anything wrong, they never asked you to be a couple. It was all casual between you and them.

“What? Did I say something wrong?” You asked unsure, looking between Taehyung and Jungkook, searching for an answer in their expressions, but they gave you nothing. Their faces were cold as stone.

“Let’s speak more privately in my car, shall we Jungkookie?” Taehyung’s heavy and low tone made you feel shivers down your spine, but what disturb you the most was the fact that he said those words to Jungkook without looking away from you.

You blinked in confusion, shrieking when Jungkook lifted you as if you weight nothing to carry you in a bridal style towards Taehyung’s car. You tried to wiggle from his grip, but Jungkook hold you strongly into his arms, making it impossible for you to free yourself.

You felt your heart in your throat when you were push into the middle of the back seats, being trapped between Jungkook and Taehyung. You listened to the car locking, feeling claustrophobic when Taehyung wrapped his arm around your shoulders and Jungkook gripped your thigh at your other side. The only sound in the car was your labored breath, and you wouldn’t be surprise if they listened to your heart pounding wildly inside your chest.

“Are you nervous… princess?” Taehyung whispered hotly against your ear, biting softly your earlobe and running his mouth slowly down your neck, lapping the skin like a disgusting starved dog. You whimpered against your will making him smirk on your skin.

“You-you’re acting weird, I don’t get you guys.” Your voice trembled a little. You pull your head away from Taehyung, smacking into Jungkook’s wide chest. The latter gripped your chin to make you look up at him.

“You belong to us, what’s so hard to understand?” Jungkook growled tightening his grip on your chin. Anger flashed his doe eyes.

You frowned, taking Jungkook’s wrist to pull his hand away, feeling frustrated at their attitude. They have no right to act jealous over you.

“First of all, I belong to myself, and second of all, you don’t have the right to act like this because we’re not dating,” you hissed, taking a deep breath to calm yourself down. You were so uneased and angry it made you feel physically ill.

Taehyung’s eyes narrowed dangerously at you, his jaw clenched and his nostril flare. He looked like he was about to explode. You flinched a little at his mad expression, it wasn’t your intention to riled him up this much.

“I-“

“Shut up!” Jungkook barked near your ear, holding your nape in a possessive grip.

“I think we should teach our princess a lesson, don’t you think Jungkook?” Again, he speaks to Jungkook while looking straight into your eyes. The contempt and calmness of his voice made you feel angsty and worried. Taehyung was the definition of the calm before the storm.

“I think you’re right Tae,” said Jungkook back with amusement in his tone. You blinked feeling offended, they were taking this as a joke, not caring that you were uncomfortable.

“Guys-“ You were interrupted by Jungkook’s mouth devouring yours, biting and sucking your lips like a stray dog that hasn’t eat in months. The kiss was needy, desperate, as if he was trying to devour your mouth instead of simply kissing it. You whimpered against the kiss, trying to pull yourself away but Jungkook’s tight grip on your nape didn’t let you.

You frowned when you felt Taehyung’s lips kissing painfully slow your neck, opening your shirt to leave hot kisses between your breasts. His hands roamed down your naked thighs, lifting your skirt to brush your heat with his finger. His hands gripped tightly your thighs, as if he wanted to own you, to merge your body into his grasp.

You startled when you felt his hot breath near your core. He ran his lips unhurriedly on your thighs, until he was inches away from your heat. He leaves a wet and open kiss against your core through your panties, making you moan heavily into Jungkook’s mouth. Your toes curled and your brows frown in pleasure when Taehyung started lapping your pussy against the thin fabric of your underwear. Jungkook drank all of your sounds, gripping tightly your jaw to deepened the kiss.

The second you blinked your eyes open you watched something shinny in Taehyung’s pocket. The sight of his car keys knocked some sense into you. You won’t let them force themselves on you just because they were jealous.

You caressed Taehyung’s hair softly, making him hum in pleasure. And you took advantage of their moment of distraction to grab the keys and use them to bury it painfully on Taehyung’s and Jungkook’s head, they winced and flinched in pain, giving you time to unlock the car and drag your body towards the front seats, getting off of the car.

Your heart was pounding in your throat, your senses were heightened and the adrenaline was rushing to your veins. You lock the car, trapping them inside to give you time to run towards Jungkook’s motorbike. Luckily for you, Jungkook left his keys in the ignition, he was so desperate to fuck you that he forgot to grab his keys.

You never drive a motorbike before in your life, but you supposed it wasn’t that different from a car, either way you started the motorbike to drive away from them.

The breeze ruffled wildly your hair due to the high speed at which you were driving. You noticed that you forgot to put a helmet on.

You didn’t know where were you going, the only thing you know it’s that you were in the outskirts of the city. You tried to remember the path Jungkook took to bring you here.

You saw first the lights of a car before you heard it speeding towards your side. You frowned, looking at your left side to see what car was and where did it come from.

You almost lost control of the motorbike when you saw Taehyung’s sport car at your side.

How the fuck did he started his car without the keys?

You felt your eyes tearing up with fear, so you did the only thing you could in that moment; speed the motorbike to get away from them. But it was kind of naïve from your part to believe that you can outwin underground racers.

Taehyung’s car speed too, racing faster than you. You watched Jungkook lowering the passenger window, his expression was wild. His crazed eyes were fixated on you.

“Stop the motorbike y/n! Don’t provoke us!” He warned in a scream, but you ignored him, racing past the car.

Your heart was pounding ferociously against your ribcage, your mind was racing with only thoughts of running away from them.

Your ears and senses went numb. The world around you was moving fast, your desperation was stronger than your ability to reason, blinding your mind with unmanageable fear. Your gaze was fixated on the road ahead of you, until it wasn’t.

Everything happened so fast; you lost control of the motorbike when Taehyung’s car skids forcefully to stop in front of you, blocking your path and making you crash against his car.

Your world turned black immediately, you felt your consciousness coming and going. You felt yourself being lifted and carried away. You heard some noises and yells, making you whimper in pain; and then you heard someone calling your name but you couldn’t answer.

And when you opened your eyes again you were sitting on a lap with your head resting on a warm chest.

You were inside Taehyung’s car one more time, and that made you cry.

“Shh beautiful, you’re okay. Thank God you don’t have any fatal injuries or else I would’ve fucking kill Taehyung,” said Jungkook with a trembled voice.

“Hey I thought she would stop the motorbike not crash it! I gave her enough room to not to,” explained Taehyung with distress.

“Where we’re going?” You asked in a weak tone.

“To our cabin sweetheart, we’ll make sure you recover well,” Jungkook whispered darkly near your ear.

“You’ll be so well taken care of with us princess, don’t worry about that,” Taehyung assured you warmly, making your stomach churn with dread.

And in that moment, you realized your huge mistake, not only you let them caught you, but now you’ll be vulnerable and trapped under their care. And you knew damn well that they’ll punish you, sooner or later.

You were so fucked up.

You can read the +18 continuation on Patreon.

Taglist:

@demonshauntingthedoves @pynkgothicka @deluluisdasolulu

[7ndipity]

Calling Them Your Husband

Ot7 x Reader

Summary: How the members would react to their long term/engaged partner referring to them as their husbands, either accidentally or in conversation.

Warnings: swearing, a little suggestive

A/N: Thanks to the lovely anon who requested this! This kinda pairs w this reaction of the them in the same situation☺️

Masterlist

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°

Jin: You’re soo right, he would be absolutely squealing with joy inside! On the outside tho, he’s just got that cute little shy smile that he gets when he’s flustered, his ears getting more and more red as he lets out a tiny laugh like “Wha-, h-husband?” He probably won’t mention it much, bc he doesn’t want to embarass you, but he thinks about it a lot

Yoongi: Yoongi would be such a fun mix, bc as I’ve said before, y’all’s relationship goes straight from ‘kinda dating’ to ‘practically married’ in his head, so on one hand he’s like “fuck yeah, I’m your husband, ofc”, but there’s this half second where he just. stops. functioning, especially the first time it happens, bc “what really?!”

Hobi: Lol honey, you just made his day, his month, his whole year! He is obsessed with the way it sounded coming from you, it makes him soo impatient for you two to actually get married so he can hear you call him that all the time. Might start calling you wifey/yeobo/etc to try and encourage you to call him it more often, hehe

Namjoon: Poor Joonie, lol, he would turn soo red and shy, but he’s soo happy inside. Hearing you call him that does things to his heart he can’t even describe, it just keeps playing over in his head the rest of the day. I see him just quietly admitting to you later that he liked it, but he’ll try to play it down so he doesn't seem overeager of like he’s trying to skip steps(you know, like actually getting married)

Jimin: Honestly, hearing you call him your husband kinda does something for him😏, If you’re out w friends or something when it happens, he’s gonna be staring you down til you can find an excuse to leave and he can show you how much he enjoyed you calling him that, hehehe. Fr tho, he feels so much hearing you call him that, he can’t settle on just one emotion

Taehyung: I could see him almost missing it, it sounds so natural to him, but then his brain catches up and he turns into the happiest boy, getting that big boxy grin as he looks at you like “Really?” He’s instantly begging you to say it again, smiling even bigger each time you say it and hugging you soo tight

Jungkook: He freezes for a second when he hears it, glancing over at you to make sure he heard right before starting to grin. He might tease you for calling him that before you’re actually married, but he’s wearing a grin for the rest of the day, just thinking it over in his head like, “hehehe, I’m their husband”

Taglist: Taglist: @sopebubbles-replies @btsw1fe @this-must-be-my-tardis @whitefoxgirl @bethanysnow @coffeedepressionsoup @feminympho @classicalelephant @dfqcsqueen @mother2monsters @comingupwithacoolnameishard @bo0ghol @seleneacyoflove @k4ngelz @universal-travel-er

[kithtaehyung]

broken, pt. 2 (3tan) (m) | myg

title: broken (pt. 2) pairing: 3tan!yoongi x reader(f) series:masterlist | three tangerines | fireworks | house party | basketball | stay | sidewalk talk | friends | dalo | like that | anytime | sundress season | yoongi’s interlude | forfeit | flutter | video call | busted | broken (pt. 1) rating/genre: m (18+) ; angst , fluff , smut ; brother’s best friend au, implied age gap au summary: the championship game lights up... and everything goes down. note: not too much to say other than thank you. this part is definitely another very, very close one to my heart. please buckle up and enjoy the ride. warnings: [spice warnings under the cut] language, angst, tension, alcohol mention & consumption, fights, basketball!yoongi🧍‍♀️, cocky!yoongi, jimin😳, tense situations, did i say angst?, long hair yoongi, crying, bro😀, reader is a real one i don’t make the rules, arguments, the chains stay on(???), …bad boy yoongi😀👍, saying softhours puts some of this lightly, bro🥲, blood/wound mentions, hurt/comfort, there’s just a lot in here y’all idek, taehyung being the best ever, …angst. drop date: february 9th, 2024, 10:37pm est word count: 17.7k my god

smut warnings: cursing, choking, light slapping, breast play, angry s*x a ha ha, crying, multiple explicit scenes y'all istg don't perceive me lol, c*nt slapping, penetrative s*x, brat!reader, protected s*x, edging, consent king ofc :), rough s*x, b*cksh*ts and a lot of them, ...unprotected s*x (yeah it's here and y'all better be responsible or so help me!!!), f*ngering, or*l (m/f rec), brat tamer!3tan yoongi!!!, reader loses themselves for a sec, but yoongi is a king, pain k*nk whewwww, kissing, so much kissing lmfao, c*m play, slight bond*ge (yoongi hands), spanking, aftercare ofc :'))

-

-

There’s no way.

How the fuck is he here? When did that horrible excuse of a guy even join a team? Had he been playing intramurals this whole time? 

“No fuckin’ way.”

Your eyes find your brother standing rigid at your side, wrists tensed to hell and shoulders spiked. Did he not know he was playing, either? Judging by his smoldering question, you’re going to guess he wasn’t aware. 

“Were they always on this team?” 

“No.”

“I don’t remember them being on any teams.”

They? Them? So they recognize more from the court on that day you try to not think about. Shifting your vision, you start gauge reactions under sounds of the growing crowd. 

It’s Yoongi that looks at you first, eyes lowering to the hand you still have on your arm damn it you should be okay about that night already. But you can’t seem to let your limb go, your fingers covering it in a weak attempt at protection and resilience. 

The blaze in his eyes makes you shake. Even as you swallow your pleas for everyone to just go home, he doesn’t look away. Instead, he walks over to stand in front of your knees, motioning for you to scoot over one so he can take the end seat.

Normally, you would slightly question why he wouldn’t just sit next to you. But this time, you’re hyper aware of what he’s doing—and why. It’s so obvious that you wanna reach out and grip his sweaty hand. 

Yoongi absolutely sat there to shield you.

And your heart burns and burns.

If only he could do more, be more, show more. Because with a rattled ego and tainted mind, you’re already yearning for his touch, wanting him to whisk you out of here and bring you back to the comfort of his home—just like he did that night. 

God, he makes you dizzy doing absolutely nothing. 

“What’s the plan,” he asks, eyes on the court and palms between his knees.

“Dunno yet.” Your brother shakes his head before looking back, eyes narrowing at the laughs on the other bench. “But I might get my ass thrown out if we—”

“Play.” 

Immediately, all three of them snap their heads your way. Fuck, your arm is still… 

One person cannot have this hold on you. There’s no way you’re going to let him control your every waking moment, and your determination bubbles into your commands. “Play the game and beat his ass,” you seethe, holding yourself together and aiming daggers everywhere. “Just make it quick.” 

Yoongi gives you a look before Jimin snags him with an eyebrow raise. 

“And you’re paying me double.” 

Looking at the man beside you, it’s almost comforting seeing his attention fully on your face. If it weren’t for your ghost on the other side of the scoring table and your brother standing there, you wouldn’t hesitate to kiss him. 

But you only nod, getting a huff and a lopsided curve in response before you watch him lock eyes with your brother, “What do you wanna do?” 

After a long, resigned sigh, your sibling finally relents, “Fuck this shit up.” 

Good. Yes. This is what you want—for you and them. “Exactly.” 

Scanning around the tight circle, you notice that you have everyone’s attention. 

But one person seems to send a question without any words at all. In kind, you answer the same way, wings battering your stomach when all of them send thunder to the court with lightning in their eyes.

Yoongi scoffs through a slant, carrying the air of someone you never want to mess with in your fucking life. “The fuckin’ nerve.” 

Jimin hums, sliding a finger along his flexed to hell jaw. “Bold,” he adds. And his voice drop sends shivers when he turns to you,

“Don’t worry, love.” 

You stare.

“This will be over soon.” 

-

-

The game is… just a game. For now.

No one’s taunted hard other than a few smirks and winks, and right now it seems as if both teams are just being competitive more than antagonistic. Which relaxes you to the point where you’re cheering from the bench with the other players—and their coach that arrived late—jumping and yelling and clapping when things go in their favor.

Your brother’s slamming down dunks. Jimin’s been playing amazing defense with his quick reflexes and high stamina.

And Yoongi? Has gotten sickeningly sharp. All those late nights at the rec center are paying off in this championship and, when he scores a hard shot, the pride you feel launches you to your feet. 

“Nice job, b—” Oh fuck you almost shout something that should never be public knowledge. Holding your tongue, you quickly switch it up with a hasty, “Let’s go!” 

That was close. Way too close. 

Get it together. 

But you cannot help it right now. Seeing Yoongi facing off against the man you both wanna square up against? And making it look easy? The fluttering you feel in your belly grows double. Triple. Tenfold. His gestures, the way he acts like it’s nothing, his shrugs at their failed attempts to stop him—everything’s making you scratch proverbial walls and kick bench chairs. 

And it’s not just him—the whole team has been playing excellently. Each play seems intentional; every pass and movement is strategic. If you didn’t know this was a casual rec game, you would think they’re gunning for a real, prestigious trophy. 

However. 

When it’s starting to be very clear who the better squad is, that’s when things start getting more than tense. 

On a foul call, both sides start getting in each others’ faces. And you peg that as normal until someone on your team gets shoved and your brother immediately gets between the action. 

Both you and the coach shoot up from your seats. 

Shit, shit, shit. If there’s one thing your older sibling’s gonna do in this game, it’ll be finding any excuse to deck that man in the face. And once that happens, there’s no telling how many injuries are gonna walk off polished floors.

Thankfully, everyone separates without a ruckus, and timeout is called on your side. The crowd starts to yell in favor of either team, and that’s when you notice that Taehyung has been joined by Shiv and your friends. From the looks of things, all five of them are laser focused on you. 

You hold a quick thumbs-up before you’re covered by hot and sweaty men huddling around the bench. And you immediately agree with their coach when he barks, 

“I need you all to calm down.” 

“No can do, coach.” 

“Not if they aren’t.” 

Shit. All of them look fucking livid, not giving any shits whatsoever if they’re willing to talk back to their leader. What’s really been happening on the court? Has it been even more tense than you perceived? 

Oblivious to the context behind this matchup, their coach keeps yelling, “Look, I don’t give a shit if you have something to settle. Play the game and leave it on the floor. Understood?” When there’s charged silence, he yells it even louder. 

And a smattering of agreement comes out before all of you hear an even bigger yelling session booming from the other bench. When you look over, it’s quickly noticeable that they’re getting reamed over there, too. 

Jimin watches before speaking, and it seems like your coach’s pleas fell on deaf ears, “Fifteen went for my legs.” 

“Saw that. Let’s switch cus he can’t guard me.” 

“K.” Park swivels his head to address someone else. “You good to keep playing?” 

Your brother responds with a nod, wiping his never-ending sweat. “Yeah, I’m good.” 

Huh. Even though you know he’s mad, the man seems… Calm. Eerily calm. It’s reminding you of the way he acted after you came home from Yoongi’s. 

And you don’t like it one bit. 

But the timeout is over, and both teams eye each other on their walk back onto the court. As it continues, the gym erupts into life again, with a bit of back and forth shots racking the scoreboard up. 

And Yoongi keeps scoring. And scoring. And scoring. 

Which lands him in a bit of trouble when the same idiot from Dalo pushes him during a layup. After he manages to make the shot, Yoongi immediately flicks him off—which gets a whistle blown. Which also means he has to sit on the bench for a second because his coach is pissed. 

Ignoring the scathing remarks being thrown, he dumps himself next to you. And you immediately feel the heat roll off of him in waves, trying hard to focus on the game. “Don’t be stupid,” you jut out. 

“What?” 

“Don’t be stupid. These guys aren’t worth it.” 

“After what he did to you?” 

The way those words leave his mouth ice you over, flares spiraling through every fiber of your being. Your reaction is so visceral that you can barely get your response out, “Yeah, but…” 

Leaning on his knees, Yoongi wipes his forehead with a crinkled to hell jersey, excess sweat pinging onto his sneakers. The crowd is loud and the buzzers even louder, but they aren’t enough to drown out his bite,

“I can’t let that shit go.” 

“Yoongi.” 

“Sorry, doll.” 

“Please just—” 

Yoongi leaves the bench before you can finish, and you whip your head in a rush, hands jutting out in a desperate attempt to hold him back. 

Only for him to be just out of reach. 

-

-

After halftime, it’s a whole different game. 

From an outside perspective, it’s as if everyone was using the first half to sniff each other out, circling around each other before deciding how and when to go in for the kill. 

And Yoongi isn’t the only one that you’re starting to worry about. Jimin, your brother, and even Rohan and the other guys are on edge, playing hard and doing everything they can to keep their scoring lead. 

Both you and their coach know you can’t stop whatever’s going on out there. And you’re starting to feel yourself getting angry at how your brother and them are egging the guys on. 

Why are they taunting? What the hell is making them so bent on making the other team pissed? Yes, all that went down with you, but nothing else had happened since then. And they clearly aren’t listening to anyone telling them to calm down.

If they end up starting shit you are going to—the fuck! 

Yoongi gets straight shoved again as he goes for a layup, and you shoot up in your chair as he hits the back wall with a thud. While the players at your side are yelling and everyone on the court starts grouping in shouts, you stay rigid, solely watching Yoongi eye his attacker—the same idiot from Dalo.

Fuck everything, you wanna rush into the fray and throw hands yourself because that looked painful.

The only thing that’s stopping you is the chilling fact that Yoongi is… Grinning. 

Wiping his curved lips, he waits while the refs break up the squabble, still looking triumphant as he walks to the line to shoot his free throws. When both of them are made, he stares directly at your assaulter—as you finally call it like it is—and doesn’t stop even when the coward looks away.

A whistle blows, and the game continues to be close. Too close, too close, too close. A couple more timeouts let you see just how laser-focused everyone is, and you’re a little shaken when it feels like they forgot you were even occupying their bench. 

What the hell is being said on the court? Even Jimin is brimming with anger. 

But after a few back and forths, Yoongi passes to your brother for a hard dunk, basket ringing from his throwdown and shaking when he lands. 

Thank god. Those points are enough. They’re gonna win. 

All the pent up anxiety you’ve harbored all game releases as everyone starts cheering, and your pride soars as your boys stare down their opponents while the clock winds down.

It’s over. The game is over, nothing too serious happened, and you can all go the fuck home to eat dinner and celebrate. 

Your eyes catch Yoongi throwing a rudely lopsided curve across the court. Even when Jimin comes up to push him back in excitement, his expression doesn’t change. 

And you find that wildly, unfathomably attractive. 

Then, as it goes, your brother comes up and they all share quick daps, eyes ablaze and not letting the losers out of their sight. 

Well. All of them are infamous for a reason. You would guess their energy altogether certainly contributes to that. Because the aura you feel oozing from them fills the gymnasium all the way up to your knees. 

And the sigh you let out mingles with their coach’s shake of his head.

-

-

Things are still tense as they all shake hands—or at least offer hands to shake—with the other team. The atmosphere is even a little iced when they receive their trophy. 

But the way you’re currently being surrounded as your guys converse hides you from plain sight, so you feel heavily protected. Even Jimin, who’s usually cheerful even when exhausted, wields sharp eyes as he keeps glancing over his shoulder. 

Honestly? You wouldn’t know what to do without them. Both your brother and all his friends, good pasts or not, are great people. They didn’t need to shield you like this. But they’re doing it anyway, because they won’t give that lowlife another reason or chance to approach you. 

Yeah. Your older sibling knows how to choose his circle.

It’s making you wonder if… 

Nah. 

That’s still too big a reach. 

When it seems like all of them and their cheering squad are gone, everyone starts making their way over to the bleachers—and you’re acutely reminded of what went down under similar looking ones the other night. 

Your shivers are overshadowed by Yuri’s telltale screams to Rohan, “You were so good, baby! Are you okay?”

Reia and Dom shake their heads before focusing on you, the latter being the spokeswoman, “So what was all that for?”

“Don’t ask,” you sigh, knowing exactly what she’s referring to. “I’m just glad they won and that we can go home.”

“You’re not coming to Yuri’s?” Reia asks. “I thought we planned on that, no?”

Ah, shit. Earlier this week, you did make plans with them without really thinking about what day they were gonna fall on. But now you’re so mentally drained that you kinda just wanna go—

“Is anyone else starving? I’m hungry as fuck!” 

Right. Food. Adrenaline made you forget you were starving. Glancing towards your brother, you quickly remind him, “Yeah, me. And you’re paying.”

“Ah, shit, that’s right.” As he lets out a hard groan and deals with Jimin and Yoongi’s comments, your sibling relents, “Alright, where are we going.”

“Up to you,” you shrug, stealing a little look at the man you want to kiss like hell for his performance tonight. 

God, Yoongi’s so handsome. As Jimin leaves his side, he silently wipes his forehead of any excess sweat, hands and shoulders shining in the lights wait wait wait. Hold on. 

Walking over, you toss any care about who notices you out the window. And as he eyes your approach, you murmur with care and concern, “Is your back okay?” 

Blinking once, twice, the man nods. “Yeah, it’s all good.”

“You sure? That looked…”

Of course he decides that now is the perfect time to rake his sweaty locks back. Speaking so low that only you can hear, Yoongi reassures with a fist full of hair, “I’m fine, doll.” 

Motherfucker. 

Pinning down your urge to reach out and smother him, you only breathe relief. And before you move away to put some distance between, you whisper, “Thank you.”

Yoongi looks your way again. “For what?” 

Swallowing what’s left of your anxiety, you sigh. “For not getting into it out there. I was about to get mad as hell, but.. Looks like they were all talk.” 

“Mm.”

Honestly? It’s a miracle. The game’s over without any hitches or brawls? More relief starts blossoming in your chest, prompting a smile to grace your features. “You looked so good out there, by the way. I almost called you ba—”

“What are y’all talking about over there!”

Your mouth snaps shut as soon as you see your brother watching, but Yoongi is quick to fire off an insult, “The way you always take so long to pick something.”

“I picked already!”

“Then let’s go then.”

Laughing, you join the whole crew as you’re all the last ones to walk out. Your friends and Shiv parked in another lot since one side was already full, so you tell them you’ll meet at the restaurant.

Some other teammates decide to join, with jerseys being shucked off as everyone heads out the door. Immediately, body odor swoops into your nose, making you welcome the crisp, fresh air of night. 

Scratch that. You smell oncoming rain. 

Conversations cease, which only leaves the sound confirming your observation: booming, rolling thunder. Stopping at the edge of the gym’s awning, multiple heads turn up at the rumbles, watching lightning crack the sky. 

In front of you, Jimin shifts his head to the side. “Still?” 

And when you look at who he’s asking, you see Yoongi nod. 

Weird. 

But it’s not raining just yet, so all of you make your way into the lot and to your cars. As you do, you check your phone while making your way over, aiming a question at Tae, “You know where we’re going?” 

“Yeah, it’s not far,” he responds, fishing out his own device. “I think we’ve been there before.” 

We? Looks like things are progressing nicely over there. Since you’re lingering behind the guys, you start to take a small jab, “We, huh? Cute.” 

Lips spread as tight as his eyes, Taehyung parries. “Cute? Look who’s talking, miss whipped.” 

“You’re whipped.” 

“No, you.” 

“No, you,” you giggle out, reaching out to tickle Tae’s side and laughing as he flinches away. You chase him for a few seconds before you see his whole body freeze completely, asking a small question before going quiet.  

And when you slowly follow his line of vision, your heart freefalls to your gut, smashing it so hard you feel bile sting the back of your throat. 

The man from Dalo. And all the guys from the court plus some. 

Surround both Jimin’s and your brother’s cars.

Fuck. Oh, fuck, there’s so many of them, standing and waiting and unflinching in the bursts of thunder inching closer and closer what the fuck are you gonna do— 

“Taehyung.”

Your eyes shake. 

“Get her out of here. Now.”

And you’ve never screamed so loud. 

Every word rips out of your mouth before you’re promptly shushed by large fingers, icicles pinging around your heart and holding it down, “Don’t fucking do thi—!” 

To your horror, Tae’s already hauling you back, voice low and firm in your ear, “Come on.” 

“No! What the fuck—” 

“We’re leaving.”

“Please—!”

There are so many of them. So, so many of them. Panic drowns out your words and excess leaks out of your eyes, your own storm preventing you from seeing that your best friend is just as torn apart. 

“Babe, we have to go now.” 

“No, let me go!” 

They’re outnumbered. What if they have weapons? What if the police are called? What if something happens that you aren’t prepared for?

You’re screaming. Curses, their names, or whatever whatever you don’t even know what the fuck you’re saying because your toes are kissing the edge of madness. 

Dragged a good distance away, your yells devolve into incoherency, your nose and eye sockets smashing into Taehyung’s solid forearm so hard it hurts. 

Make it out, make it out, make it out. For the love of everything in the fucking universe and beyond it, make it out alive. 

Some movements and backs straightening are the last things you see before getting pulled around the corner.

And when Yoongi calmly rolls one of his shoulders, you feel a wick of your soul burn out.

Panic. Worry. Panic and more panic. The car ride that Tae paid for is the blurriest muddy water you’ve ever waded through.

Truthfully, you don’t even remember blankets being pulled over your shoulder. Where even are you? Oh, you’re in a bed. Whose bed are you in because this isn’t yours. But what does it matter anyway what does anything matter anyway nothing matters there’s nothing you can do you gotta get up and go back over there get up get up go—

As soon as you yank his bedroom door open, Taehyung is there, holding you back and pushing your frantic energy back inside. “Tae, if you don’t let me—”

“Do what!”

“I’m going back!” Wrestling out of his strong hold, you bolt down his hallway, head clanging as your shoulder bumps into a wall. “We need to go back—”

“Stop!” You hear running as you burst through the living room, whizzing past the glowing television. “We have to stay here—”

No no no. There’s no way you’re staying here when you need to be back at that lot. Who the fuck would call for help if anyone needs it? When they’re gonna need it? Your vision proves so blurry you can’t even find your shoes—

Arms wrap around your waist and you fight back with a scream, “Let me go!”

“Stop and just think for a second—”

“Why aren’t you with me on this, they’re—”

“Dumb as fuck!” 

Your friend’s quick comment is so sharp it cuts your breath. As you still in his firm but comforting hold, you finally stop to breathe. Breathe, breathe, breathe as you’re turned to level a look with his eyes.

Eyes that are red-rimmed and so, so raw. “They’re idiots,” Taehyung grits out. “But they will be alright.” 

From the shake of his voice, you find that neither of you think that for sure. 

“I need to.. To…” Your breaths are ragged, energy spent and head dizzy from your quick exit from his bed. As you come down from your volcanic high, every weight the world places on your back proves too much. 

“You need to relax,” Tae advises, guiding you further back inside. And you don’t speak as he leads you past the couch, past the pictures on his hallway wall, and into the dark of his bedroom.

Maybe it’s over. Right? Maybe someone will answer if you ring them up. “Call. I need to call…” 

“Shh,” he soothes again, walking you backwards away from his door. When the bends of your knees hit his bed, Taehyung lets you down slowly until you’re sitting. “I’ll do it.” 

Brain fried from hyperactivity, you can only nod. 

Your friend steps away to fiddle with his phone, the light illuminating his beautiful features in the night. When he holds it to his ear, this is when you hear rain and the television in the living room, noticing that it’s playing a movie he watches for comfort. 

Shit. He’s going through it just like you are, and yet he’s still finding energy to calm your nerves? What have you even done to deserve him?

Guess you know how to choose your circle, too. 

Going unanswered, Taehyung lowers his hand, thumb rubbing the homescreen before gripping the device hard. 

Both of you are in the same boat. So steer when he can’t do it anymore. Soft but assertive, you rise to your feet, offering your embrace while calling his name, “..Tae.”

When he turns, the man wastes no time in dropping his phone to bring you in close. “It’ll be okay,” he murmurs, and you hear his words on your head but feel the trembles in his chest. “Okay?”

Feeble fingers grab at his soft shirt, and you bury into his scent while soaked and tired eyes shut. 

You want to believe him. You do. You do. 

But hope may be a bitch. 

So you don’t. 

-

-

Forever passes while you both lie still in his bed, with Taehyung holding you close and keeping you subdued with notes of honey and wood. You both try to have conversation, but it’s disjointed and manufactured, so giving up is a group effort. 

You’re about to give up on a lot of things before you both jolt at Tae’s phone vibrating. 

The world shifts quick as you both sit up, the call immediately being accepted and a low greeting whooshing at your side, “Hey.”

With bated breath, you hear Jimin on the line. “Hey.” 

“You okay?”

“Yeah, we’re all alright, but…”

We. We, we, we, all of them thank the fucking world. As your breath is held, Taehyung’s voice is solid, “Say it.”

“My eye is pretty fucked. Yoongi’s face is cut up and he’s got some nasty bruises on his—” 

You don’t even remember yanking the phone to your mouth. “Where is he.”

Jimin audibly pauses on the line before having the audacity to chuckle. Irked and feeling ire bubble back to the surface, you seethe, “This isn’t funny, Park. Where the fuck is he?” 

“With us.” Us. Shit. “In the car.” 

Oh. 

“Your brother’s here, too.” 

“Ah.” That means they’re all there. They’re all heading home. “Am I on speaker.” 

“Umm.. Yeah.” 

As much as you’re relieved they’re all okay, stockpiled anxiety transforms into anger, your limit striking the thundering sky. “Actually, you know what? Good. Now I can say you’re all idiots and immature as fuck.” 

It’s your sibling that responds first. “Hey, wait a damn minute—” 

“I waited long enough!” you scream, ignoring Taehyung’s wide eyes. 

You know you need to relax. But you can’t help what’s happening right now and all you feel is pain. “I know this shit isn’t new to y’all, but really? You didn’t need to do this.” 

“He was gonna—”

“All you had to do was play the game! Why’d you have to make them mad? Do you even know what could’ve happened back there?” Damn it, you weren’t supposed to cry during this part, not when you just want them to know they fucked up. 

And the response is dead silence. Because of course it is. But if they won’t answer you here, they’re gonna answer another, “Just tell me one thing,” you plead. “Is this gonna happen again?” 

That one your brother answers with finality. “They won’t be coming around anymore.” 

Gulping, you give Taehyung a glossy-eyed look before staring at his lit screen again. Trying not to let your voice waver, you accept his response, “Okay… Are you okay?” 

“Me? Yeah, the hits I took were weak as fuck. I’ll get home soon so if you wanna order in tonight we can.” 

“Fuck that.” 

“Huh?” 

What an idiot. “Bro, you don’t even know how fucking mad I am,” you accuse through gritted teeth. There’s no way in hell you wanna deal with their bullshit. Ignoring your pleas and staring harm in the face? Forget it. “I’m going to Yuri’s.” 

“What? Nah, come home tonight and we’ll talk.” 

“I just—No.” Taehyung has to grip your shoulder before pulling you into a hug. And you’re still steel in his arms because you haven’t been this upset in ages. “I’m not talking to any of you for awhile.” 

And you mean that. 

“…Fine. But go asap then. I don’t want you out late on your own.” 

So you gotta listen to what he wants but when it comes to what you say, it’s crickets? Goddamn, you’re furious. “…Of course you don’t.”

And you hang up before anyone can say anything else. 

-

-

You open the front door to your brother leaning against the hallway wall.

Both of you eye each other, one of you with a perfectly fine face and the other that isn’t so lucky because he’s a fool.

And no words are exchanged as you trudge your frustration to the kitchen. 

-

-

Ice. Bandages. Dinner. Anger propels you through it all.

Whipping up a quick but hearty meal, you let your brother patch himself up after demanding he showered. The smells of comfort food waft through your nose as things sizzle on the stove and, through the whole process, you don’t think about anything except how upset you are.

They’re all okay. But like Taehyung so abruptly put it, they’re all stupid. 

As you turn off your burner, you transfer everything to a bowl, sighing so loud it seasons the top with fire. When you approach the bar, your actions speak pretty damn loud—the dish clank shoving out a question from your sibling,

“Is there something you wanna say to me?” 

“There’s a bunch of shit I wanna say to you.” 

“It’s about Yoongi,” he asks, the absence of hesitation making your insides squeeze. “Isn’t it.” 

But luckily for you, your rage is so potent that it overruns your fear. As soon as your brother stands up and starts to repeat his question, your correction clangs through the room, 

“It’s about all of you! You say you wanna be there for me but what the fuck will doing this shit do?” 

Freezing, the man waits in shock as you keep going, “Yes, that guy deserves hell. I was so scared when he grabbed me at the club.” You stop to swallow. “But I had them both there and we left.”

Fuck, this is hard. Having to relive that shit is difficult but you need your brother—and all of them, for that matter—to know how hurt you feel right now. Mustering up enough bravery to get to the goddamn point, you finally squeak out, 

“If I lose them? Lose you? Because of something as stupid as a fight?” Your eyes search his, and your heart cracks when you see glassy sheen amongst his bruises. “What would I do then?” 

You expect silence. And silence is what you get. It’s drawn out, loud, and telling. “We know.” 

“Do you?”

“Yes,” he whispers, eyes lifting to meet yours with sincerity. “And we’re sorry.”

Another moment passes between the two of you, the food you made left uneaten on the counter and the rest sitting still on the stove. But you know your sibling will eat it all tonight, whether you’re there or not. 

And you step forward at the same time he holds his battered arms out. 

Freshly showered, he still smells like rain and exertion. But his heart beats under your chest, he’s present, and back home—things you need to stop taking for granted. 

But you’re still mad. And getting things off your chest has only made you tired, so you decide that it’s finally time to go before you circle back to other scary territory brought up tonight. “I’m leaving now,” you announce as you step away. “But just think about that.” 

“I will.”

“I’m serious.” 

“I will.”

Staring, you take note of his cuts and injuries, wondering how the others are faring even though you don’t wanna deal with anything else. Because it hurts too much, and if you see who you’re thinking about, there’s no telling what you’d do if you were like this with your brother. There’s no telling how you’d…

No. You choose to go the easy route this time. Everyone can simmer in their sore, swelling consequences while you have a night of de-stressing with your friends. 

So you leave to go pack without another word. 

It’s raining. 

Hard.

And even though your car is heading to Yuri’s, your heart is beating backwards. Tugging you somewhere else and not letting up. 

With a ping of chill, you can’t shake it. Braking at a stop sign close to your destination, you sit in silence, letting the rain pelt every side of your vehicle and wondering what the hell to do. 

Truthfully? Your brother looked like shit. But your body isn’t telling you to go back to the house, which can only mean one other place. And you know for a fact you don’t wanna talk to him, either. 

So fucking upsetting. They did all that for what? You can barely keep your thoughts in a row because they keep yelling at jostling each other just like everybody did on the court. If anyone had to fight the dipshit, it should've been you. 

Fuck! Your head connects with the wheel, an inner monster rumbling with the thunder because you’re so fed up with everything that happened. 

Your brain is the one yelling. But your heart is begging for it to listen. Go to Yuri’s? Go to Yoongi’s. Find shelter in that warm bed of hers and sink in her plushies to comfort you? 

A sigh. Maybe you can at least call him to tell him off one more time. He needs to hear what you told your brother because if you ever, ever lose him—

Your eyes burn. 

Yoongi: Outgoing Call

No answer.

Yoongi: Outgoing Call

Pick up. What the fuck.

Yoongi: Outgoing Call

…Turn the fuck around shit, shit, shit.

Curses flying, you whip your vehicle in a flash, heart pounding so loud it’s blocking out the storm. Which is morbidly impressive considering how horridly it’s pouring. 

Thinking in leaps, you pivot and make another decision. Tell her and make it all quick. 

Yuri: Outgoing Call

“Hello?”

“Hey, I’m not coming.”

“You okay?”

“I’m going to Yoongi’s.”

“Yoongi’s? Why?”

Ah, shit. Oh, fuck. She doesn’t know. 

Banging the steering wheel, you smash your teeth, stressed as hell from braving the rain in the dark and now snitching on yourself to someone else. 

Damn it. What do you say? What can you possibly even say when you’re so mad and stressed and conflicted and worried—

“Hello?”

“Because he’s the one,” you whoosh out, your vision quivering twice as much as it should. “And things went down after the game and now something feels wrong.”

“Oh, shit. Is that why y’all didn’t come to—”

“Yes.” When you say all this out loud, now it has weight. Horrifying weight on your chest and a block pushing down on the gas. You hear a bit of shuffling on the line, and you’re starting to get so anxious that you blurt, “Please don’t say anything. Please.”

“I won’t. Not about this.”

“Thank you.”

“Hang up, babe. Make it safe.”

“Okay.”

Go, go, go. Please, just get there. 

Letting up, you change your speed, hoping to everything good in the world that this feeling you have is only a feeling and nothing more. 

Yoongi: Outgoing Call

What a strange emotion, wanting his reason for not picking up solely being because he doesn’t wanna talk to you. That is an answer you can deal with. 

But you still can’t fight off the jagged pulses telling you it’s something else. 

After an agonizing drive, you finally see his complex, tensing harder the further and further away you have to park. 

Whipping into a spot, you screech into it before hauling your bag out, popping the trunk and desperately grabbing a plastic box you always keep inside. 

And the mad dash drenches you long before you seek cover, your bones shivering shivering shivering from the chill.

Yoongi has to be home. His car is here. 

But he still won’t pick up the fucking phone.

Skidding at his door, your knocks are rapid, knuckles singed from the ice cold wraps.

Answer, answer, answer. For fuck’s sake, he better answer. 

After a haunting moment of silence, you decide to call one more time, head wet and bones shivering as you press the phone to your damp ear. 

Finally. “Hello.” 

“Open the door,” you jump into commanding, hearing nothing other than a voice that sounds so crushed and low that it crumples you inside. 

“You’re here?” 

“Yeah, let me in.” Fuck, your teeth are clattering against each other, whether it’s from the rain, the cold, or anger, you can’t tell. 

But the reply you get is the coldest thing imaginable. And it sets your whole body aflame. 

“Not tonight.”

Hell no. Hell fucking no Yoongi is not going to get rid of you that easily. Not when you have a boatload of things to say and only one dock to dump them all on, “Yoongi, I swear to god—” 

“Not tonight—”

“—you don’t let me in I’m—”

“Go home—”

“I’m fucking staying out here until you open the goddamn door!”

Oh, you’re pissed. You’re so fucking pissed because this all could’ve been avoided if none of them were stupid. Or prideful. Or whatever the fuck boys decide to be when they can’t let something go. 

And this man still has the audacity to give you the stiff arm, silence on the line before he rasps out another short, “I’m serious.”

“No.”

“Go home.” 

“No!” 

He says your name. So, so softly, before a gut-wrenching, 

“Please.”

Breath shaken, you rest your forehead against chilly wood, hoping it quells the fire you feel rising from your rib cage. 

You can’t give up. Not when you have so much to say. Not when you have to check on him and make sure he’s fine. 

Not when you give into the strongest premonition that you need to be nowhere else but with him tonight. 

You will stay. Stay, stay, stay. Even if he doesn’t want to see you. 

Voice trembling in rage and concern and everything in between, you feel your eyes sear through when they close, mission boiling down to one more desperate choice, 

“…No.” 

You’re cold. And wet. But you will stand out here for as long as it takes him to let you inside—a night, a day, no matter what.

And for a moment. Or a few. You think he’s dead set on making you prove that. 

But you finally, finally, finally hear a sigh before a lock turn, and you try to prepare yourself for what you see but he opens the door and his face comes into view holy shit he looks like a wreck—

“What the fuck,” you grit out as you rush in with vision swimming, digging into your bag for the medkit you hastily stashed and swinging off your sandals because you gotta get something in the—

A hand grips you hard, tugging you back before you even register what’s happening.

As your feet stumble back onto linoleum, your gaze snaps to the ground. 

And your breath cuts like it’s your last. 

Shards. 

Pieces.

Thousands of wood and glass chips litter the entire open area of the living room. 

And realizing where they came from strikes like lightning. 

Fuck. Oh, fuck, what did Yoongi do?

“I told you, doll.”

You choke on a sob.

“Go home.”

Your breaths return before you straighten, tears flowing freely as you don’t know whether to start cleaning up the chaos or finally facing the one who caused it.

No, no, no. Get rid of it. 

Throw it out, all of it, all of it. 

A new fire roars to life, forging your steeling commitment as you wrestle out of Yoongi’s hold.

What did he do, what did he do?

Revving with smoke out of your ears, you burn a path to the kitchen, grabbing a trash bag before marching into the wreckage. Up go the biggest pieces first, chucked into plastic before the smaller ones follow.

Throw it all. This one, this one, and this one.

Yoongi isn’t even wearing shoes. He can cut himself up even more if this all stays where it is. 

Shit, this is everywhere. 

When you realize you’re gonna need a broom, you storm back into his laundry closet to yank one out and keep going. When you go to sweep, the sharpest voice cuts through your fingers.

“Stop.”

Your grit grips the tool even tighter. Because you won’t. Don’t dare look into his expression, either, because you know that one glance will melt every scream on your tongue. So you stay resolute and shoot rejection to the ground, “No.”

“Just go, please.”

“No.”

This hurts. 

This really, really hurts. 

Yoongi has never, ever said these things to you and it feels like a knife jabbing into the same spot over, and over again. You almost prefer three new months of no contact over whatever the hell this is.

But you have to keep going. Eyes clenching, lips wobbling, you must keep going. 

Because you came here for a reason other than this mess. And he’s gonna have to do better than this to kick you back out into the rain. 

“I got it.” 

“Let me do it.” 

“Your brother needs you.”

“Yeah, well, I already tore the fuck into him and I’m gonna do the same to you.” You harden your fist on the sweeper, tugging it more towards your shoulder with finality. And you gather all the energy you need to leave no more room for arguments, because Yoongi is going to listen, “So sit down.”

It hurts.

He wants to say shit. You know he wants to.

But he only breathes hard with eyes closed, following your orders and carrying his dark clouds to the dining room. 

When he finally leaves you alone, this is when you look his way. 

In sweats and a shirt, he appears fine. But with a deep pang, you notice he’s slightly limping. Judging from those knuckles, you wonder if they’re red from the fight or from hitting another wall of his apartment. 

Or from whatever the fuck happened around your feet.

Shit.

While he dumps himself at his table, you clean up the pieces of his rampage, mentally noting that one plan of yours has now changed. 

This one. These, too. A string here. A metal piece there.

You don’t know how long it takes you. All you know is that you’re burning inside, determined to clean everything and sweep this chaotic energy away. 

One more. Two more. Another one here.

As soon as you’re done, you lug the trash bag out of the front door and don’t give a shit what happens to it now.

Keep going. There’s more that you need to take care of.

The fuel inside of you rages on, anger conflicting with anxiety and past worries and sadness for something that didn’t even happen. As you spin, you vow yourself to keep pushing until you can’t anymore. 

Sniffling. Shivering. But staying strong because things could’ve gone a lot worse. 

Yoongi meets you by the table, messy, damp hair shielding his features. “You’ve done enough.” 

“I still need to—” 

“Just.” He looks away. “Go home, doll. I can’t do this tonight.” 

“Do what? I’m helping you.” 

That’s what you do for each other, right? You both help each other. But now you’re not so sure because Yoongi comes back with not an acknowledgement, nor a way of relenting. 

But ice. 

“Who said I needed it?” 

And in all the time you’ve spent with this man, this is the first time you’ve felt downright cold. “Yoongi, what?” Your eyes travel across his face, chest caving in when there’s barely any hints of vitality. “Are you serious?” 

“You think I’m joking?” 

“You’re kicking me out? What happened to saying you’d never do that, huh?” 

“I say a lot of things.” 

…Oh.

That hurt. That… That physically couldn’t have hurt any harder. 

Nodding, you look away, shaking your head in disbelief because you are on the verge of losing it. “You know what? You do say a lot of things.”

Walking away, you start rearranging pillows on the couch pushed askew. “Like how perfect I am.” Picking up his books from the now non-existent coffee table. “And how there’s no one else.” 

As you give the volumes a new home on his intact tv stand, you turn to face him again. “Those are just words, too, huh?” 

Yoongi kicks his head back with a smile, one that cuts instead of mends. “Nah… Not tonight.” 

“Not tonight what.” 

“We aren’t doing this tonight.” 

“The fuck we aren’t.” It’s his turn to walk away, with a slow head shake that you really don’t like. “Where are you going?” 

“Nowhere.” Yoongi shifts his head to the side, but not enough for you to fully see him. It’s almost as if he doesn’t want you to. “But you’re going home.” 

Something’s off. There’s something completely off but all you feel is sadness and rejection in your ribcage. “So this is how it happens, huh. Now I’m just like everyone else.” 

He finally faces you, miles away even though you’re just rooms apart. “You’re gonna go there?” 

“I am.” 

“Wow.” 

That’s what he comes back with? This is gutting you from the inside out and you have no idea what’s happening but now rage is flaring into your mouth, “You think I wanted to come here? After what all of you did?” 

“Do you even know?” 

“No! But how the fuck would I? You don’t tell me shit!” 

“That’s cus—” 

Your response sears over his floors, “I can take care of myself. But none of you told me about that dude from the court. None of you.” Breath shaken, you continue dumping out all your thoughts and previous concerns, “If I had known? That whole Dalo thing could’ve been avoided and I would’ve ran.” 

For a person that you’ve come to know as so warm, Yoongi’s entire aura freezes you over as you keep talking. “And today? You know how fucking scared I was? If I… I…” 

All he does is stare. Why isn’t he doing anything else? Is he really flipping the switch and choosing to legitimately let you leave this time?

Fine then. 

“You know what?” Giving up, you laugh—harsh, and breathy, and without any joy at all. “Forget it. You’re not even listening anyway.”

“I swear to—I just said not tonight.” 

Frustration from the game, fear from the ambush after, anxiety from not hearing from them. All of it coalesces into something you can’t even control anymore. Your buffer shuts off, the monster you created seizing the reins, “No, I get it. I do! You want me gone. Sure. See you in three more months.” 

Stunned, Yoongi huffs in disbelief, jaw working overtime. “Are you serious?” 

“Yes, I am. Trying to help you but it looks like you don’t even want that. So good fucking bye.” 

And it looks like he has a beast of his own because his next response to your last attempt has you reeling back in shock, 

“Who asked you?” 

Dark liquid drips onto your soul. 

You can only stare, unblinking and feeling like you’re in an entirely different universe. “Who asked me? Who asked me.” 

“That’s what I said.” 

Forget the question of who asked you because… Who are you even talking to? Who is this person standing in front of you because it’s not the Yoongi you know. It’s so jarring and hurtful and strange that you truly feel thrust into the middle of a nightmare. 

You’re gonna do it. You’re actually gonna leave this time. 

“You know what? Kiss my ass, Yoongi.” 

God, it hurts. It hurts. It hurts.

It hurts.

You don’t even know where this is all coming from. All you know is that you’re angry and there’s no stopping the hot magma bubbling in your center. 

Silence fills the room.

And it rains. It pours.

But finally, you hold a sob back before burning a shaky path to his door, wrestling with the lock before yanking it open—

Only to have it shut back in your face, so thrown when you realize you’re getting spun. Air whooshes out of you before your shoulder blades connect with wood—  

And this is the goddamn breaking point. The walls you haphazardly built to keep you upright collapse and tumble. It’s so potent and blinding that you don’t even realize your hands are connecting with his chest in the weakest, saddest ways and you are outright screaming. 

“God, what the fuck! I told you to—We didn’t hear from you for hours and I—I didn’t know if you were okay—” 

“Whoa, hold u—” 

“I thought the worst and I—didn’t even get a chance to—I finally told you want I wanted and you—Fuck—” 

“Just listen—” 

“Don’t ever do that again! I don’t wanna lose you and today was so fucking scary and I’m not, fucking, leaving—” 

Your lips are smashed to hell, his lips bruising so hard you feel it in the back of your skull. And it’s a whole storm as Yoongi pins you against the door, leg wedging between yours and his hands gripping you like a vice. It’s intense. It’s overwhelming. 

“I swear to—” 

You don’t know what to do. What to do what to do what to do, and all your madness jangles as you’re yanked and slammed against another wall, breath leaping into his open mouth before you tug at his hair, digging anger through his shoulders. 

“Can’t fucking listen, can you?” 

“No,” you rip from your throat, shoving him back only to gravitate right back and lock lips again. 

And he rips at your clothes, tearing the front of your shirt so far your chest emerges on full display. Before you can even react to the cuts on his face, Yoongi’s hand clenches around your throat, making you gargle just how you fucking want to right now. 

“Shouldn’t even fucking be here.” 

“When has that ever stopped us.” You groan as you get rapidly led back into something hard, and you realize it’s the dining table digging into your ass. 

“He’s still home.” 

“So?”

“Shouldn’t you—”

“Then kick me out!” you taunt. “For real. Let me go. Fucking do it then.” 

Yoongi works his jaw before gripping tighter, making you groan and your gut flare into something primal. Nostrils flaring, he moves to grip your head hard enough to make your stomach flip but not firm enough to scare you. 

Never to scare you. “You aren’t gonna leave me alone.” 

Your eyes are ice. 

“Are you.” 

You solely watch in determination, breath harsh from your nose and billowing out like steam. Drilling your answer into his eyes, you charge the surrounding air enough to spark like the flashing sky outside. 

And Yoongi cracks like lightning. 

“Goddamn it.” 

Everything happens at once and in quick succession. Teeth grit to hell, Yoongi pulls you upward before fast stepping you to his bedroom, slamming you through the door before you shove him right into his desk. 

Things teeter and shake and clang with each impact, your storm disrupting everything in its path and creating a tornado of desire and thoughts in your brain. 

Something swirls and twists between your souls, tightening and condensing into emotions darker than midnight. And as angry as you are, it’s slipping into a dangerous mania, and you’ve never been this excited for anything in your life. 

“Stubborn.” 

“Coward.” 

Your back stings as you’re pushed back into his door, the wood smacking into the spackle of his wall. Rough lips smother yours as you claw at his shoulders, neck, hair, and you hear him growl into your mouth, 

“Want me to kiss your ass? Suck my dick then we’ll talk.” 

“Fuck you. I give better head than you anyway.” 

His words rival the deepest growl, “Prove it.” 

“Make me.”

Whirlwind. Storm. Tempest. At this point, it’s a whole goddamn high. Your body is thrumming and the only way to feed your anger is to channel it through actions. 

And truth be told, you need this. You both do. With all the high strung emotions that had nowhere to go until you collided?

This is liberation. 

You’re shoved onto your knees before Yoongi dives into his pants, and you’re already hungry and impatient enough to help him shrug his sweats down before he can do it himself. 

“Choke on it,” he commands, holding his dick and watching as you note how hard he already is. When you waste no time taking him in, you elicit the deepest groan you’ve ever pulled from him when you fling spit onto his length. 

Maybe his reaction is to your face. Because you’re still mad as fuck and you aren’t done letting him know that. 

With a passing thought, you realize that this is all new. But you’re welcoming it because it’s working. Only Yoongi can bring out this passion even in anger, or maybe the two of you were going to get to this point no matter what. 

“Fuck.” He steadies the bottom of your chin while you suck him off. “Uh huh. Got anything else to say?” 

You flick him off, and he hums with a rumble, his cock reacting and hitting the back of your prideful throat. 

“Fuck you, too, doll.” His talks devolve into hisses, grunts, moans when you slobber all over yourself, and your cunt is already dripping with your own slick. “There you go. Gonna take it all? Or are you gonna keep running that mouth?” 

And you pop off before taunting, “Find out, pussy.” 

And you’re swallowing him before he shoves you all the way forward, your body arching up in a gag but filled with him him him, your nose flat against his pelvis and his dick squeezing tears from your eyes and your throat overstuffed to hell and there’s no way he’s gonna forget this moment. You’re making damn sure of it. 

Another middle finger raises as you’re tensing around him, and you can barely hear him above you but you do know he’s massively pleased. Tears stream down your eyes when you’re yanked off, gasping for air and being pulled off the ground. 

“Holy fuck.” 

Throat hoarse, you attempt speech but it doesn’t matter anyway, because his lips steal them all. And your cunt is slapped with a whole palm, making you flinch and shoot out a whine into his kiss. 

Before you know it, your body hits the bed before he joins you, arms bulging as he rips your top open completely. You can’t even think straight as he teases your earlier efforts, “I’ve had better.” 

“Oh, you fucking—Shut the fuck up,” you growl, a moan leaving without permission as he palms your cunt again. Just when you think he’s gonna top you, Yoongi hauls you up, hastily leading you around the bed until your back connects with another wall. 

You love that shit. And you’re starting to think Yoongi is very, very aware of this fact. 

“Take those fuckin’ pants off,” he orders. “And hands on the wall before I put them there.” 

“Can’t make me do shit—”

Fingers grip your chin before Yoongi gets right into your face, primal instinct making you go on full alert. As his tongue prods his cheek, your whole lower body quivers. “I can. And I will, if you don’t behave.” Tapping your jaw in a warning, he hums. “Now do what I fucking say.” 

Holy shit, he’s not playing around. Which only heightens your desire to peaks previously unreached, and you’re shucking your bottoms off while he yanks his drawer open for condoms. Hurrying, you fling your clothes away before planting—

Yoongi smashes his whole front against your back—pinning your whole body against the cold, rough wall—before intertwining long fingers with yours. “Good girl.” 

Hitching your hips back, he sticks your ass out as you slip, and you feel his cock tease your entrance. Groaning, you grip your hands into fists as he continues to rub your cunt but never enter. Denying, denying, denying. Smacking your pussy and still not letting you feel him inside. 

And it’s maddening. “Please!” 

“Please what,” he asks, giving your ass a spank that has you flinching into the wall. 

And, without any shred of mercy, this goes on for longer than he’s ever held out. It’s so sickening that tears start flowing from your eyes, and you devolve into saying anything to get him to fuck your brains out. Between spanks on your ass, slaps on your tits, and aggravating kisses on your back, Yoongi doesn’t let you phase him for minutes. 

It’s when you choke on a sob that he finally, finally squeezes inside of you, checking for your nod before wrecking you completely. 

“Oh, fuck—” Your eyes shut tight as you try to keep yourself upright, hands pushing against the wall as your legs shift with every thrust. 

“This ass. Fuck.” Yoongi’s pace is relentless, hands bruising your hips and your cheeks smacking into his pelvis over and over and over. “It’s a goddamn problem.” 

You’re trying so hard. So, so hard to stay on the wall. But your hands are too sweaty; they're starting to slip with each attempt. “Bed,” you command. “Bed now.” 

And he obliges immediately, pulling out and yanking you back. Mouth to your ear, he both checks in while making your legs jelly, “You tapping out?” 

“Break my fucking back,” you rasp in return, hearing him growl in satisfaction before burying you facedown into his bed. As he plunges inside again, you grip at his sheets, driven to the brink and reveling in all the things he’s saying to you while feeling him in your stomach. 

Suddenly, you feel your arms pulled back, and you yell into his mattress as he buries himself even deeper. Everything you’re screaming makes no sense, but the phenomenal sensation you feel as you go limp renders you speechless anyway. 

Yoongi knows exactly what he’s doing as he pushes his thumb into your asshole, because you clench so hard around him that he chuckles darker than dark. Careening into space, you kiss the edge of euphoria before he inconveniently pulls out, launching a sling of insults from your mouth. 

“What was that?” 

“I said fuck you!” 

“Thought so.” 

Not done in the slightest, Yoongi hauls your thighs so flush against him that you have to use your fingertips for support. Just as you’re about to argue, he rams into you from a new and impossibly enticing angle and holy fuck it feels so good you want to weep.

“Put that fucking hand down,” he growls, smacking away the fingers you didn’t even know were on your mouth. “If you wanna talk shit.” 

“Fuck—!” 

“Uh huh. Let it out, baby girl.”

You’ve never felt this out of control. This wild. This out of body. Your head is yanked back, your back pressing into the front of his shirt before you feel him so far into your guts that you quiver. 

Now at the mercy of his tongue in close range, you hear his gravelly tone in your ear, “What’s my fuckin’ name.” 

“Asshole—” 

A hard smack to your tits has you crumpling with a whine. “Say it.” 

“I’ll say it if I wanna say it—” 

Another spank to your inner thigh and you’re gone. Eyes roll as he tweaks your nipple, and your words are almost garbled when he grips your chin from behind. “This what we’re doing? Hmm?” 

You laugh breathy before you taunt, “Uh huh.” 

“Mm…” Despite your laugh, you shake. “I wouldn’t do that, doll.” 

“Make me. Bet you can’t.” 

Tensed and veins angry, Yoongi grips both your tits before snarling, “That’s enough.” 

Swiftly, he shoves you down into the sheets, muscular frame pinning you as he strokes up into you just right. Again. Again. It’s all too slow and too effective and you’re trying to stay mad but all you can feel is perfection, your back arching at his thrusts and mewling at his low growls in your ear. 

“You wanted this.” Another thrust. “Talking shit.” Your jaw goes slack. “Pissing me off.” 

Your groan is downright erotic. Why why why? Just knowing you’re making him this mad flutters your cunt and, from the sinister chuckle shooting into your neck, Yoongi definitely felt that. 

“Fuckin’ thought so.” 

When he reaches to grab your breasts, the last thrust has you crying out in a flurry of pleasure. 

Every single thought is Yoongi, from beginning to end in a biblical cycle of debauchery. Exertion leaves you slick, sweat coating the expanse of your skin only to press into his bed, your mess your mess your mess. At his hands. The smacks of his cock. The rolls of his hips. Are you gone? Are you here? If he’s bruised then you feel like you are, too, and you welcome the temporary pain as Yoongi’s fingers dig ever deeper into your waist fuck one’s now pinning your head down. 

The moans you let out are unending, and your thighs shake when all you get in response is a laugh of condescension. 

“Look at you. Can’t even stay mad.” 

“Fuck you!” You’re close, you’re close, you’re close again. Release is at your fingertips, but Yoongi yanks himself out to rip it away from your outstretched fingers. “No!” 

“What, doll.” 

“Please!” 

“Nah.” 

Body sore, you’re flipped over with no mercy as something else presses against your cunt. 

Fucking hell, he’s eating you out now? Shaking, you feel Yoongi’s tongue swirl around your thrumming clit before he sucks, edging you to the point of tears and heartbreak. And it proves too much as you grab at his head, yank at his hair, because he lets up when you’re close. 

Every. Single. Time. 

Your madness spirals into your curses, and he relishes in your despair, continuing to lick and suck and slap your thighs with patience. “What do you say?” 

“Please!” 

“Mm. Not loud enough.” 

“Yoongi, please.” 

“Oh, we’re saying names now?” 

Fuck, fuck, fuck, it aches. It’s starting to borderline hurt. “I’ll be good,” you barter, beg, plead with a head spinning off its own axis. “I’ll do anything.” 

“Do it yourself then.” 

Later, when you look back on tonight, you’ll be embarrassed and shy to hell. But right now, you’re so over any shyness that you don’t hesitate, reaching down to rub at your clit and moaning when it’s so sensitive.

And Yoongi gets a front row seat. 

His groan is gutteral. And it doesn’t take you long to quicken your pace, bucking your hips and whining to the ceiling. You’re so so so close it’s right there—

Your hand is smacked away. And after you try to wrestle out of his grip, you are a flat out, blubbering mess. “Yoongi… Please…” 

“Nah.” 

This is torture. And you’re frightened at how much you’re enjoying it. “I’m so close.” 

“You’ll come when I say you can.” 

“Please! …Please..”

“You done being a brat?” 

“No! Fuck. Yes!” If you weren’t so far gone, you may have deciphered a tiny smile of amusement. But it won’t be for months later until you’ll realize that you were wrong. 

Because the menacing flash of teeth you see is much too wide to be anything other than pride. “The fuck did I say? Use your words.” 

You know you’re still upset. You know Yoongi is still upset. But for some reason, you feel closer to him than you have in awhile, and you wonder if lust and madness are two sides of the same coin. “Let me come. Please.” 

Yoongi finally obliges with something he hadn’t pleasured you with yet. And your vision blanks as you yelp at the sensation, his slick fingers pistoning into your folds so fast you’re arching so taut. From between your quivering legs, you hear one final command, 

“Then fucking come.” 

And you burst, so hard you almost feel like something threatens to spew from your cunt. But all you can do is shake and thrash under his grip, so erratic that you feel like Yoongi’s starting to pin you down. Gone, gone, gone, you’re sure the veins of your neck threaten to break through your sweaty skin. 

Then you feel his cock thrust inside of you, and you whip your head forward only to get your airway cut off. “Again,” he calmly repeats, flinging you back to the last time this happened. 

Only this time, there’s even less room for you to make any other choice. 

“I said again.” 

Your body cannot fathom disobedience, pulsing and milking his perfect fit. Over, and over, and over. You hear rumbling from a dragon above, feel breaths of steam whooshing as it watches you come undone. 

“Yoongi—” 

A light slap to your cheek is your only warning before your chin is tugged, lips smushing into yours to swallow your straining sobs. Fuck, fuck, fuck, your body is still thrumming, inundating around his cock until your emotions spill from your core. Toes. Fingers. Everything is straining and locking in place. 

“So fucking hot.” He rips your soul right out. “Shit.” 

You fly through time and space, gathering emotions and feelings and spiraling spiraling spiraling. Crying. You’re crying. Full on crying you’re so overwhelmed with everything truly you were so mean to him you upset him holy fuck you should’ve left when he told you to—

“Baby.” 

But you cannot stop crying, choke choke gasping on sobs. 

“Babe.” 

“I—I—” 

Your name stabs you with a crisp shot, coupled with a firm grip on your chin, snapping you back to lucid. And Yoongi’s eyes are frantically searching your own. “Look at me.” 

You do. Do you? You do. And his eyes… 

They’re not angry at all. It’s pure concern. Steadfast concentration. And something reflecting your soul. “Breathe.” 

“Oh, shit,” you whisper, coughing and reaching for oxygen you didn’t know you were denying. Air rushes back into your lungs as you inhale. 

“There you go. Keep going.” 

You do, gulping down air and hiccuping a breath or two. Your cheek is being caressed, you think. And with another pass, you know it is. 

“Relax for me.” And you hiccup a sob. “Breathe, babe.” 

You do, you do, you do. Yoongi kisses your forehead, your cheeks, your nose, and you breathe more and more through it all. “You with me?” 

“Always,” you answer, filter off because you are hanging by a thread and he’s holding the top. “Please don’t kick me out ever,” you hiccup. “Please, baby, I’ll do anything for you but I—could—never handle that—” 

You’re tenderly hushed before lips slide over yours, attempting to swallow your thoughts and your sobs and your oncoming tears. As you flood his bed with apologies, Yoongi keeps wiping them all.

“I’m sorry.” 

“Nothing to be sorry for.” 

“I’m really sorry.” 

“Babe.” 

“You told me so many times—” 

“Breathe, angel.” 

You blink at the change in name, and it makes you focus just a bit stronger. Floating down from the precipice. 

“I wasn’t kicking you out,” he slowly explains, kissing sweat from your forehead. His words feel like a calm, rock-filled river over your eyes. “I felt like an idiot and hated you seeing me like this.” 

“Like what?” 

“Just… Like this.” 

“You’re perfect like this,” you hitch out, not caring about what flows out of your mouth. “So perfect. Always to me. I just wanted to help you, baby, I’m so sorry—” 

He hugs you so tight more tears squeeze out. 

And so do more confessions, “I… I care about you. I think a little too much. If I lost you, I wouldn’t—be able—” 

“I’m here.” 

“So please don’t push me away.” 

“I won’t.” 

“I know you don’t make promises but—” 

“I promise.” Without an ounce of doubt, Yoongi places a firm, lingering kiss on your temple. “Promise. Fuck.” As he holds you tight, you feel him shake before you hear the tiniest sniff at your ear. 

Oh. He doesn’t need to be like this, too. You try to move your hand up between your bodies to comfort him, but your whole limb feels gelatinous. So you simply whisper, “It’s okay, baby.” 

You can’t tell how long you lie like this, with his beautiful weight on yours. But time is irrelevant when your mind is unwinding from hours of whirring, starting to finally accept the fact that everyone is okay and you don’t have to be angry anymore. 

“Come on,” Yoongi rasps, voice cracked and airy. “Let’s go.” 

“Hmm?” 

“Shower.” 

“Oh. Okay.” 

You’re so thrown and dizzy from what just happened that even getting to the bathroom is a blur. What you kinda feel is Yoongi holding you upright when your legs buckle, but you don’t remember when he leaves your side to turn the water on. 

As he flips on the light, your eyes squeeze until they adjust, and you watch as he tests the water while fully clothed. Air conditioning starts to give you a chill, but the shower warms up just in time because he reaches out to guide you inside. 

Wait. Is he not joining you? Bleary, you grab at his shirt when he steps away, eyes pleading. “Are you coming in, too?” 

Yoongi stops before he gives a shake of his head. “I’ll take mine when you’re done,” he says through a slight smile. “We’ll take care of you first.” 

That doesn’t make sense. Even in your depleting haze, you know something doesn’t add up. “You can join me now. I don’t mind.” When you try to lift his shirt, Yoongi visibly flinches when you brush over his ribs.

And all the murk around your head vanishes in a snap. 

He kept his shirt on that whole time. Not once did your positions allow you to see his upper body fully. And now he’s not gonna get in the shower or take his shirt off? 

Your voice lowers two octaves when you reach full clarity. “Let me see.” 

Unblinking, Yoongi tries to back away, “Don’t worry—” 

“Let me see it, baby,” you command, breath cut until he finally allows you to lift his shirt up holy fuck those injuries look so painful tears prick your eyes. “Oh, my god, Yoongi—” 

“I’m fine.” 

“You’re hurt.” You feel these wounds deep in your ribs, and you tell him to get your kit what the hell he fucked you while feeling those? 

Attempting to alleviate your stress, Yoongi decides to strip fully and step into the shower, ignoring your pleas to grab your med kit and promising you can take care of him when you’re done washing up. 

“Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Yes, doll.” 

“Are you sure?” 

“Promise.” 

And when his arms wrap around you, this is when you finally let go. Huge, chest-wracking sobs echo around tile, and Yoongi stays quiet through your cathartic release. 

There’s another reason you were so upset. And it has nothing to do with any of them, but with yourself. The main reason you’ve been so riled up and frustrated is because… This is technically your fault, too. 

But, unsurprisingly, he won’t let you take any blame whatsoever. 

“You got hurt cus I said to play.” 

“Nope.” 

“I wore the outfit that day.” 

“Doesn’t matter.” 

“And lost my friends at the club.” 

“No.” 

Sniffling in quick succession, you think about one other option. Some form of closure that can double as compromise. Voice soft, you suggest the last resort you have, 

“How about we share it.” 

Yoongi blinks twice before he clarifies, “You wanna share the blame?” When you nod, he huffs through the tiniest smile of confusion. “Mm. Then it’s our fault.” 

“Okay.” 

After shaking his head, he closes his eyes, molding his forehead with yours. “What are you doing to me.” 

A sniffle. “Wrecking your water bill.” 

His laughs join yours as you barely get your sentence out before giggling, and to feel him so close and present and here makes your worries slink down the drain. 

Hands trace down your arms, walking along falling rivers before creating ponds with your fingers intertwined. “Gonna clear me out someday.” 

“Duh.” 

He’s himself again. 

And after a whole night of chaos, you feel like yourself again, too. 

That’s all you both need to feel peace. 

-

-

You keep that tranquility carrying you through his room, peeking into his closet to grab the biggest shirt and sweats you can find before drying your head. 

But no matter how much water you can dry, your body will keep being washed in relief. And it’s the calmest feeling, watching as Yoongi does the simplest things near his bed. 

Your lips curve when he pulls up his pants; your heart beats when he grabs a tee. It’s in this moment that you admit that these outfits of his are your favorites, and you gravitate to him as he slips cotton over his damp head. 

“Come on,” you softly offer as you turn. “I’ll make food and get you some ice.”

Again, Yoongi just stares with a faint smile. But his eyes are alive again, so you’re more than fine if he just follows your lead without a word.

In the kitchen, you pause amongst the appliances, the cabinets watching as you utilize your phone to find a good recipe. “What shall we eat… Stew? Or, wait—” 

Looking up, you eye him in thought before choosing to focus on something else. “Actually, let’s figure you out first.” 

Opening yet another tab to add to your hundreds, you type away before selecting a good starting point. “Okay, let’s see. You’re breathing fine, so no bruised ribs. Umm…” 

Scroll, scroll. 

“It looks really bad there, though. You sure you can move right?” 

Despite asking, you go right back to your phone before Yoongi can even respond. Scrolling and clicking and reading again. 

Scroll, scroll. 

“Okay, so no bruised ribs, and according to this you don’t have any broken bones. And nothing fractured, either, thank god—”

“I love you.” 

Time bursts.

Your chest glows. 

Everything starts to beat, beat, beat in slow motion. 

And you don’t even feel like you’re in the room anymore. “…What?” 

You need to hear it again. You need to need to need to, because if you heard him wrong, you will check yourself and bolt right out the door. 

His eyes. 

Despite the battlefield on his skin, they are dripping, and sparkling, and full. The whole world suspends as he stares right into your soul, caressing it with his wounded hands and cradling it in his bruised arms. 

No matter how hard the moon will try—for years, and years, and years more—it will never outshine this single, shaken, solidified admittance. 

“I love you, doll.”

You don’t know what to do. You don’t know what to fucking do. 

Why is Yoongi saying this now? Why is he choosing now of all times to make you the happiest person in the universe? 

No. 

Happiness isn’t even close to what you feel and you’re pretty sure you’re crying but nothing makes sense and your vision plunges under sunlit waters. 

“And you don’t have to say anything. I know I don’t deserve to.” 

What?

“I can’t be everything you want. Or need. Or whatever the fuck I’m trying to say. But I just needed you to know because I can’t fucking fight this shit anymore—” 

You lunge forward before he offers his last syllable, careful to avoid his wounds and not mush his face because he would do the same for you. 

And it’s all too much tonight. The lingering fear, the dying anger, the floods of relief, the joy. You can’t stop your sobs from coming out in bursts, your whole body wracking with overwhelming emotion as he grits into your skin,

“Goddamn it, I—”

“Yoongi—”

“—so fucking much.”

Yoongi loves you. He’s here. He loves you, loves you, loves you and the beats of your heart pulse orange and blue, blue, blue. 

Nothing will ever compare to this moment. Nothing. You will bottle this one up in a jar to place next to all the others you have stored, and when you are lonely, or hurt, or even when you’re doing just fine, you will uncork it to surround yourself with this memory and know that everything will be okay. 

He loves you. 

Fuck, he loves you? 

You choke out his name with a sob, and he squeezes you even harder. When you can’t reply with anything else, he buries his face in the crook of your shoulder, his tears taking root and blossoming into beautiful vibrant fruit all along your rib cage.

He loves you.

Why can’t you seem to say it back? What the fuck is wrong with your tongue?

Maybe it’s because saying it doesn’t feel like enough. Like it’s laughable that there are words for this feeling because they don’t nearly represent what you harbor in your very being for this man. 

There’s no way any words are enough. Not for him. Nor for you. Because right now, Yoongi needs something more. And you’re going to give him more than everything. 

“Yoongi, I—”

He captures your lips in his, and you let him push you against his counter and consume you everywhere he wants to. Between his claims, your sobs have room to breathe. Which makes for a horrible showing of your attempting to say what you want to. “I… I can’t… Yoongi—”

Fingers press into the back of your head, a forehead smushing into yours and shutting you up completely. “I’m sorry,” he says, words rolling down the tracks your tears have walked. “I won’t ever be able to say that enough.” 

“Baby,” you hiccup, resting a hand over one of his. “It’s okay.” 

“It’s not.”

“It is.” You squeeze his hand, feeling the lovely digs of his knuckles in your palm. His scent wafts around you like an embrace, and you know there’s nothing quite like it. At all. “You’re okay, so I’m okay.” 

After he plants a warm kiss on your temple, you feel his hands ball into fists at your ears. “I just—fuck.” 

There’s no telling what he’s thinking about in that brain of his. But you need him to know that there’s nothing more for him to be sorry for. All you care about is that he’s present, responding, and himself. 

“Babe,” you whisper, still not believing those three words coming out of his mouth. “I’m here.” 

“I know.” He sighs, smushing into your lips and holding you so tenderly, yet so tight. As he laps at your tongue, you’re more than sure he can taste your rainfall. 

None of this is real. Because you can’t believe it at all. Even as Yoongi continues his journey across your neck, your shoulders, your jaw, your face, you still can’t piece together that this is truly happening.

When you feel him hard on your pelvis, you remember that he didn’t get the same release you got earlier. But you’re not gonna be the one to suggest going again, all of this will be what he decides. 

And what Yoongi decides is to pull you closer, breathing you in while you do the same. His kisses are never ending, and your hands roam languidly along his shoulders, his hair, stretching across the expanse of his back. One that has held the weight of the world and then some.

His name leaves your mouth in a sigh, your back arching as softly as the kisses being planted along your breasts. 

“If you only knew,” he whispers, laughing to himself as he wraps an arm around your side.

“Knew what?”

“Nothing, babe.” You gasp into his next rough press to your lips. “You’re so—fuck.”

You said you’d let him lead. But as Yoongi starts to walk you into his bedroom again, you think about his injuries and feel more concerned after knowing they’re there. So you quietly stop him as you reach his bed, “Are you sure?” 

“I’ll be alright, doll,” he whispers, lowering you down and smiling so tranquilly your heart lurches. “As much as I think you enjoyed the first time, this time will be better.” 

Giggling, you fight the heat from searing your cheeks as you smile. “You enjoyed it more than I did, I think.” 

“I don’t think so.” Yoongi smirks, getting up. “Lemme get a cond—” 

“It’s okay,” you halt him with a hand, and he freezes. 

Full stop. No movement. Not even a breath. “...What?” 

“We don’t…” You swallow, stomach fluttering at his expression. “We don’t have to this time.” 

Because Yoongi’s eyes have not left your face. “You sure?” 

Then something causes you to smile. Knowing that if there’s anyone you want to do this with, it’s this man right here and now. There’s genuinely no one else in the world with whom you would wanna share this experience, and the fact that he’s still asking makes you emotional.

Cradling his face with the most tender touch you can imagine, you confirm, “Just for a little bit.” And you add something you think he needs to keep hearing. “I trust you.” 

Gulping down any extra emotions spilling from your heart’s chalice, your words come out a little wobbled. “And I want to, if you want it, too.” 

“I want what you want, doll.” 

“Then it’s okay.”  

Clothes on or off, you still feel so shy underneath him. 

But this time, you vow to shove those feelings of unworthiness to the side. Because you are fully invested in this moment above all others. And Yoongi deserves more than you can give. 

When he slowly tugs his sweats from your legs, you’re already choking back tears. As he climbs on top, you await the connection you never in your dreams would’ve imagined. 

And when Yoongi stares at you one more time, you know exactly what he’s asking. 

“Yes, my love,” you wisp into his skin, craning up to kiss him and swallowing his last slice of doubt. Knowing you’ll say it again and again and again. 

His brows pinch as he kisses you—slow, purposeful, understanding. Then he positions himself, and you can physically feel his hand brush your cunt as he does so. If he ever asks if you felt him shake, you will deny it. But only for a year or two. 

As soon as you feel him—only him, solely him—you swell with a current of emotion. And it pulls you all the way under when he’s fully sheathed inside. 

“Holy fucking shit.” 

“Yoongi—” 

“Fuck.” 

Simply having him inside, with no barriers or obstacles in between? You’re already close. There’s no early explanation, but you already feel overwhelmed enough to come. 

No no no. You want this to last forever, so you wait for Yoongi to gather himself because he appears to be fighting, too. 

Chuckling, you ask, “You good, baby?” 

And your lover snaps his gaze to your face, bangs sweeping across your cheeks and eyes unblinking. “Yeah, just...” He stares at your inquisitive expression before whooshing out a harsh breath. “Just this is about to make me bust.” 

You burst into laughter before admitting you were just thinking the same thing, and his slow grin makes you want to cry. “We’re not good at this.” 

“No. You’re too good at this. I can’t even move.” 

“Yes, you can,” you whine. “You wreck my shit all the time.” 

Feeling a twitch more prominent than ever, you giggle as Yoongi puffs out pained amusement. “Doll, if you keep talking like that, I’m pulling out.” 

“Okay, okay,” you surrender, loving how out of sorts he seems. He’s fighting for his life and you’re enjoying the hell out of it. 

“You’re a little too perfect right now.”

Maybe one day you will agree with him. But that day is far from reach, your head shaking in quiet disagreement.

“You are.”

“Nowhere close,” you whisper.

His nose brushes against yours. “Say that again and see what happens.”

“Is that what you tell all the others fuck!”

His shove up your cunt makes you see stars. “What did I fuckin’ say?” 

“What—”

Another launch has you careening through space, lip bitten and suppressing a hearty whine. “You think there’s someone else?” Again. “Hmm?” 

Again. 

You’re so dazed and mind-fucked to pieces that your speech is barely audible. But your chin is grabbed as you’re snapped straight, and your eyes try their hardest to focus on slitted ones above. “You’re gonna regret saying that.” 

You just laugh, whine pinging sharp into the ceiling as he shoves forward so hard your whole body shifts upward. “Oh, yeah?” 

Yoongi doesn’t respond with words, thrusting up again and sending you twisting and winding towards the edge unbelievably fast. “Uh huh.” 

“Make me then,” you gasp out. “Make me really sorry.” 

The sound Yoongi makes comes from deep within his stomach, the rumbling hum shooting right into your veins like liquid fire. 

And the full-on attack he bursts into renders you completely speechless. Everything Yoongi does pulls you deliciously in all directions—his thrusts, his chain hitting his chest, his grip on your wrists, the way he snags your chin. Everything. 

“Taking me so well like this.” 

“I—”

“So fucking tight.”

Fuck fuck fuck it’s habitual for you at this point, and you unhinge your jaw a split second before he smacks the side of your face. Desire lowers your lids halfway as you feel empowered, and you don’t even recognize your voice as you order him on the spot. “Do it again.” 

Yoongi doesn’t stop his pace as he keeps his eyes on you. 

“Do it again,” you growl, fully limp and a groaning mess when he does exactly what you want. 

Fuck, the pain feels good. So good that you reach up and choke him out. But the back of your head is grabbed before you feel hungry lips smash into yours. You feel your wrists pinned again by one large palm, air chilling for a moment before a hot mouth captures one of your nipples. “Oh, fuck, Yoongi!” 

“Uh uh.” 

“Please—please—” 

You’re still tensing as he devours your chest below his shirt, strokes now slower but just as powerful. 

Your arms still haven’t been freed, but there’s something about being under his control that has you loving this position. Without question. Maybe it’s the fact that you can see him now, losing himself just as he saw you washes in the throes of passion. 

And he licks, sucks, lolls his tongue all over your tits, whispered praises sinking through your bosom as he keeps a grip on your wrists. 

“Baby,” you gasp. “I’m close, I’m—” 

“Shit.” Air whooshes over you before you feel your arms freed and him yank himself out, and you freeze as he unloads right on your stomach, a sharp cocktail of pride and shock in your gut. 

Holy fuck, Yoongi was that close? Did he hold out as long as he could? Shit, he’s breathing so hard his jewelry shakes as it dangles. 

You’re still so surprised that your arms are still locked into bends, and he glances up at you from his kneeled state. “Fuck,” he laughs, and is that… Is Yoongi shy? “Thought I could hold out.” 

“No, no, it’s fine,” you assure through your own tiny chuckle. “Oh my god, I promise.” 

He leans down to plant a heart fluttering kiss on your lips, but you hate how he looks pained on the way down. 

Those hits he took… Now you kinda understand his perspective. Because now you want to avenge him in five hundred thousand ways—almost half as many ways as you want to show him how you feel. 

“Stay there, beautiful,” Yoongi orders as he moves to get off the bed, wincing in passes. “I’m not done with you.” 

Damn. He looks even more exhausted than before. “Baby, are you sure?” 

But Yoongi walks right to his bathroom to retrieve a towel, and your eyes may as well transform into hearts when you watch him come back to you. So handsome, even now. Even when he’s simply holding a washcloth, hair completely mussed, soul sparkling and face bruised. 

As he sits to clean your face before moving to your stomach, you can only observe his eyes. So experienced. Calm. At peace. When they drift to yours, it’s instinct that has you shying away. “What, love.” 

Another reason to crumble inside. “I just… nothing,” you whisper. 

And Yoongi finishes with the cloth before tossing it somewhere. “Tell me,” he says, lying down on the ribs with more damage. “I wanna know.” 

“Come on this side,” you tell him, and he obliges without a word. “It’s a secret.” 

“A secret?” 

“Mmhmm.” 

Yoongi settles before lifting your chin, rubbing an affectionate thumb over any tears still persevering on your cheeks. “I can keep those, you know.” 

Smiling, you fold way too easily. “Okay, I’ll tell.” 

When he leans in, your nervousness and excitement to tell him almost spoils your ability to do so. Like someone gifting a present while wanting to say what it is before it’s even opened. 

“I love you, too,” you whisper, tears sprinting to your ducts as Yoongi freezes. When he looks at you, you can’t help but choke on a sob seeing his eyes get as red as the marks on his cheek. “And you deserve more than I could ever give.” 

His eyes hold the heavens and the seas. 

You’re right. Just saying it isn’t fucking enough.

You’re already liplocked again before you can think, saltwater on your face and you don’t even know whose eyes it came from.

Determined, Yoongi starts kissing a trail from your lips to your jaw, and you start to cry as he makes his own journey down the expanse of you. 

All of you.

Is this what it feels like? Is all of this actually, genuinely real?

You hope so, because you feel devotion in each press of his lips, and every touch will be remembered in its own right. Its own pocket of time.

Every single stop.

It almost feels divine when his mouth reaches your folds, lapping at your essence and swirling around your clit. When you say his name, Yoongi says nothing, instead palming your thighs and eating you out like he has all the time in the world. 

Swelling, you already feel close. 

But the way he gets you to fantasia is so natural that you slide into your quivers seemlessly. The transition into your heaven flows like a stream, and your waves engulf his tongue and coat his mouth without trouble. 

This is what it feels like. What it feels like with Yoongi. 

And you wanna keep making love until only sleep can take you from him.

Your hands jut into his hair, gasping as he keeps his pace, and no matter how you squirm he is dead set on holding you down until holy fuck you’re coming again. 

How? What’s happening to you? This constant stream of release is shocking you to the point of crying out, and Yoongi groans into your orgasm and prolongs it with the whole press of his tongue.

“Holy fuck, baby—!” Another wave overcomes the next, and you outright quake in his hands, eyes rolling and vision blinking white. Muscles lock as you can’t keep up with the pleasure, and you’re mercilessly let go only for lips to descend on yours.

Your tears spill into your ears as you kiss him back, wrapping tired arms over his shoulders and raking in deep. 

“Fuck.” And you feel his cock lodge against your entrance, and you’re amazed how hard he is again. 

Does he want what you want? Is he ready again? 

As Yoongi quietly gets up to get a condom, you’re amazed that he wants to keep going after everything that’s transpired. But, if he feels like you do, he’s ready to keep going until the sun comes up three whole times. 

When he sits next to you, your better half appears shy as he bites the wrapper. “Don’t take this the wrong way.”

“Oh, I already know.”

“K. But god, I fuckin’ want to.”

You bite your lip to hold back your smile, remembering what he said a long time ago and bringing it back full circle for the next thing you both wanna try. “One day.”

Yoongi only grins. 

And for the next hour, your lover, your secret, your home gives you everything he has, and you come for him more times than you ever have in your life.

Every time, he drags your pleasure out, expertly tearing you down with his movements and building your confidence up with his words. He tells you you’re perfect, and he disagrees when you disagree. When you find tears on your face, he kisses those away, too. When you feel along his silver, he simply watches you in silence. 

No sadness, doubt, nor anger to be found. 

After you physically can’t do any more, Yoongi lies at your side, silent as you play with his hair. You do your best to stay still, not wanting to accidentally push into any of his injuries that you’re gonna beg him to get checked in the morning. 

Once he’s healed? That’s when you’ll never let go. Because you want to crush him into you completely. Mold into him, just so he can feel the brevity of your highest affection. 

“I’m sorry for yelling,” you finally whisper. “But I really was so mad at you. All of you.” 

“I know.” 

“I don’t wanna lose you.”

“It won’t happen again.” 

“That’s what you said last time.” 

Yoongi stares, seeming to withhold something from you before he palms your cheek. “They were gonna follow us home if we didn’t, babe,” he reveals, snapping your heart back in two. “We all knew that.” 

“Oh, fuck.” Everything hits you at once: why they stayed, why you and Taehyung had to leave. Why Tae didn’t bring you straight back to the house. And the burns at your eyes match the searing in your gut. “I didn’t… I didn’t think about that.” 

When you start to cry, Yoongi sits up and hangs his head between his sweats. “You don’t need to think about shit like that,” he murmurs, sounding defeated as ever. “But we talked after you told us off. We won’t hide that from you anymore.” 

Sniffling, you whisper out a thank you. But you don’t want Yoongi to feel like he has to distance himself, so you untangle him—slowly, gently–-before bringing him into your chest. 

After dealing with all that and the tempest in his living room, this man still let you in. From the looks of things, there’s a lot that he had been fighting, and you’re more than appreciative that he opened his door. Not knowing how to put these feelings into words, you say the first things that come to mind. And for some reason, they feel heavier on the way out, 

“Thank you for letting me in. It was raining really hard.” 

Yoongi stiffens hard before holding you closer. 

“Babe?”

No response. Just another batch of weighted quiet. 

Worried, you tilt your head. “Hey. Look at me.”

If he stays right where he is, you’ll have to respect that decision. But he ends up pushing himself up, and as soon as you see moonlight catch on a falling tear, all your instincts reach for him, “Oh, fuck, come here.”

You surround him with everything you have, wanting every single bit of warmth birthed from his love to fill his space instead of yours. Whatever he needs, you will give. “It’s okay, baby,” you whisper, holding him so close but not nearly close enough. 

Never close enough.

His face is buried in the crook of your neck, and you will let him live there whenever he needs to. “I’m not mad anymore, okay?” God, you hate how he’s still so silent. You get it, but you hate whatever made him default to this state. “I’m just glad you’re alright.”

After light rain fills the room, your soul breaks at a sniffle, and you crush your love even tighter.

“This isn’t about that, doll,” Yoongi finally whispers, burying wet eyes further into your shoulder. “It’s just…”

It’s what? What’s he thinking about? Hopefully it’s not anything—

“It’s so fucking better when you’re here.” 

When you choke out a sob, his body locks, words pouring from nowhere and everywhere. “I sleep better. Eat better. Fuck, I even feel better even if nothing else changes.”

“Yoongi…”

“It’s true.” Sighing, he sniffles again before letting his weight drop onto you in resignation. Or relief. “I mean that.”

“Then… Those three months…”

“One day, I’ll tell you everything,” he offers, making you wonder what the hell he’s been through in the past. And if it has something to do with that guitar he smashed to pieces. “But from now on, you can be here whatever you want.” 

Many things have shifted tonight. As if an earthquake had upturned everything between the both of you, only peace has settled in its wake. A peace you had never felt before. As you brush fingers through his hair, you joke, “So I can come to those parties you host, too?” 

“Those weren’t my idea, by the way. Jimin made me.” Kissing your shoulder, Yoongi continues to admit, “He was worried. And hoping you would show.”

Oh. That’s news to you. 

“I knew you wouldn’t. But.” He exhales before nestling in further. “I did hope to see you, too.” 

“It’s okay.” You rub the back of his neck, your fingers feeling nothing but warmth and the softness of his clothes. “It would’ve been too obvious.”

“What would’ve.”

“That I wanted you all to myself.”

“You already have that.”

When you stiffen, your words are tiny. “You know what I mean.”

Yoongi laughs soft, taking one of your hands in his and bringing it up for a kiss as you blurt, “My brother was the one that invited me. To come to those, I mean.”

The way he blinks is comical. “Huh.”

“I know.” It’s your turn to bring his hand close, kissing along his knuckles before you stare out the window behind him. “It makes me wonder if he knows.”

“What if he does?”

You snap your eyes right to his. “Does he?”

Yoongi watches your lips linger on his fingers before he tells the truth, “No.”

“Okay. But you’re sure I can stay?” 

“Who do you think you bought those groceries for?” 

Oh. Wait. “What?” 

Grinning so sly, Yoongi reveals the plan he had all along, “I get you for a week, right?”

Oh. Holy shit. You cannot quite possibly deal with what this man is saying. That whole time you were shopping for his list… No wonder he was already done with dinner when you got there oh you’re gonna get him back for that. 

Light bursts from your center as you grit out through a grin, “You sneaky little—” Pulling his tilted mouth in for another kiss, your heart pulses little pink stars as he leans in with a laugh, and you meet lips again and again until he slowly, reluctantly stops. 

“One day,” he murmurs out of nowhere, and you flick your eyes to his. “I’ll be better.”

Of course he will. You have no doubts. But, just like he always does for you, you’re gonna start offering the same reassurance out loud, even if he knows it’s there. 

And you can’t contain your little laughs at your own joke, despite him just staring into your face right after you crack it, “Don’t make it just one day, silly.” 

Even if you’re very serious, it’s in your nature to lighten things up. Especially after hearing such wonderful news for what’s coming. Clutching a little bit of his shirt, you whisper with complete devotion, 

“We’ll make it as many as we can.”

You hate how you feel him freeze, knowing what that means, what plaguing little thoughts are embedded in that tiny shift. 

Yoongi’s still hesitant to accept.

Because you are, too. In many ways. But this man has been picking you up and making you stronger day after day—in both his presence and absence—that you can’t help but fight to do the same. 

Does he ever think about you? Does he know that you’ll always be with him? No matter how close or far apart you are? You hope so. Because it’s so true that your heart is searing that promise into your soul, branding it as a reminder to reciprocate all this genuine love you’ve never been given before.

He loves you?

You still can’t accept that as fact.

…Maybe one day.

You chuckle to yourself, deciding to keep talking because Yoongi is still so very quiet. “At least. Until the day I get to meet my cat,” you huff in triumph. “Then I’m running away with her.”

It’s a perfect strike of a match. “Oh, yeah?”

“Yeah.” You pretend to pout. “But I’m starting to think she ran away already and you won’t fess up.”

Yoongi laughs so suddenly you flinch. After a playful scoff, he tries to make you feel better, “She’s still here!”

“Lies.”

“How much are you betting, doll.”

“How much are you willing to lose, babe.”

“This much,” he finally says, pinching your sides and hissing laughter when you scream. “Maybe I’ll make you leave after all if you’re gonna be a problem.” 

“You did threaten to kick me out before.” 

“Huh? When?”

“That day I showed up,” you remind him through a chuckle. Thrown back to that first night, you start to see all the parallels between then and now. And how vastly different things have become. “Said you were gonna kick me out for hustling you.” 

The glorious laughter from the depths of his belly makes you grin, and you cringe when his brows pinch in both laughter and pain. “I should’ve!” 

He needs to get those hits healed. “You really should’ve.” 

“Played me from the very start. You happy with yourself?” When you nod, Yoongi shakes his head. “Course you are.” 

“You love it.” 

“I do.” Your eyes meet, which proves dangerous for you because he bites his smirk before pulling you in for a kiss. “Thought I was gonna say it, huh.” 

“No!” You lie. Because no, you certainly were not! “…Maybe.” 

“Guess what.” 

Suddenly paranoid, you give him a look, already expecting to be tricked again. 

But Yoongi captures your lips without warning, curling your toes into sheets you’re now achingly familiar with. After a few passes, he shifts above, planting a hand at your side and letting his chain slide against your chest as he slots a leg in between yours. 

Yet again, you think about that first night, that first time. The first of apparently, surprisingly, wonderfully unexpectedly many. 

Who would’ve thought rain and a broken ego would bloom into something good? Who would’ve believed a person so close to your roots would be your home? 

As he lets up with one last slow stroke of his tongue, you whisper, “What were you gonna say?” 

At this, Yoongi spreads closed lips, taking his time planting a peck on your nose. “I just fucking love you, doll.” 

Oh. He’s a menace and the most annoying tease on the planet. 

When you can’t do anything but flee into his chest, Yoongi immediately laughs, forcing you back out of your little shell. “You can’t hide now, babe.” 

“I can!” 

Leaned forward in your struggle, you give him no choice but to swoop his head into your neck. Which backfires on you immensely because he decides it’s the perfect time to rasp deep against your ear, “I love fucking you, too.” 

His name flies out of your mouth in disbelief and embarrassment, and his heightened amusement puffs into the burning column below your chin. 

This is the moment something comes over you. Slams into you. Washes you in present nostalgia like lingering footsteps on a balcony. 

And it hurts. It really, really hurts. 

Instead of laughing along, you come down from your high, squeezing him like the pillow that couldn’t replicate his warmth for months. “I miss you.”

After a second, Yoongi questions, “How? I’m right here.”

You know that. You do. But with every hello there’s a goodbye, and you don’t want that this time. Especially now that your heart knows that his beats the same. 

Breathy and shaken, you rest your head in his chest, hoping he doesn’t hear but does at the same time, “I still miss you.”

Strong fingers weakly press into your sides, and while you can’t see him, you know for a fact that his smile is gone. Because he also knows goodbye is coming again, and you can’t stay here forever as long as this is all a secret. 

You feel a sigh wisp over your head before words that make no fucking sense follow it out, “I can’t do shit like this anymore.” 

…What?

No. No no no he can’t be done just like that you both just confessed everything you need to fight say something anything anything—

“I wanna do this the right way.” 

Oh. 

Yoongi’s chest… It’s shaking. 

Pushing yourself up, you search his eyes for answers. “What are you saying?” 

When he looks at you, there’s a fire in his eyes that wasn’t there before. Or maybe it has been there all along, and he only needed a spark to set it ablaze. “I’m saying I’ll tell him, doll. Just me.” 

Oh. Oh, shit. Didn’t he say not yet? Didn’t he say he needs more time? He said he’d figure it out what is with the sudden…

Your tears are automatic as Yoongi roams his gaze from one eye to the other, and he’s swallowing before taking a step. A step you didn’t think he’d make. One you didn’t have the courage to take yourself. 

When he utters the words, your soul lets rain fall just as the storm resides.

And right as moonlight shines through his blinds.

“I’ll tell him everything.” 

-

-

tbc. :)

-

so... how did it go! | join the server!

a/n: so. here we are, over two years and 250k+ words later. thank you for sticking with me if you're still here, and thank you for being the most amazing readers a writer could ever, ever ask for. if you can interact or let me know what you enjoyed/like, i would be eternally grateful. these two parts took all of me, and i'm gonna take a break for a little bit before starting on the next part. a/n 2: thank you for also being here despite the highs and lows! things have really weighed on me for awhile, which prevented me from working on this part forreal. but my mental feels a lot lighter now, and i am ready to keep running with y'all. so thank you for your support and encouragement, no matter how you show it! ++ feedback box: ⇥ of course, any reblogs/comments/messages are appreciated! ⇥ for the ones that are too shy to reblog with a review, comment on this, or send a message, i went ahead and made another anonymous form where you can send in what you think! ⇥ no emails collected, no need to put in a username. it’s literally just a comment dropbox :D feedback can be as short/sweet or as long as you’d like! ⇥ here! ++ more links: ⇥ masterlist  ⇥ three tangerines masterlist

[xxxbananasplit]

yandere! jeon jungkook x tae's gf! reader

warnings: yandere themes, college au, stalking, manipulation, cheating

yan! jungkook who when taehyung first introduced you to him, absolutely hated your guts and actually thought you were just using him as some of his previous girlfriends.

yan! jungkook who tries to dig up any dirt on you, just so he can show taehyung that he was actually right about you.

yan! jungkook who picks fights with you and never fails to show you how much he doesn't like you everytime he sees you, even in front of taehyung.

yan! jungkook who starts to stalk your social media all the time and actually finds out you are the most perfect human being.

yan! jungkook whose hate towards you quickly becomes love.

yan! jungkook who now picks up fights with taehyung all the time (not in front of you, ofc), telling him that he doesn't deserve you.

yan! jungkook who does a literal 180 and befriends you. you had some doubts, but jungkook apologized and delivered a very heart-warming speech about just being worried about his best friend.

yan! jungkook who starts to slowly sabotage your relationship with taehyung.

yan! jungkook who starts to plant seeds of doubts into your head about how loyal was tae to his girlfriends in the past

yan! jungkook who hacks (a.k.a. figures out his password) into taehyung's instagram account and follows bunch of random girls from your college.

yan! jungkook who tells you that taehyung is cheating on you with a girl from his english course. at first you don't believe it, but he tells you to look into his instagram following and that they follow each other.

yan! jungkook who cannot believe how fucking easy it was to make convince you to break up with taehyung.

yan! jungkook who watches in amusement as you yell at taehyung as he is hopelessly trying to convince you that he loves you and would never cheat on you.

yan! jungkook who comforts you when you are crying over the breakup and tell you that if he was your boyfriend, he would never do that.

[dambaepuff]

Could you do a morning wood verison for the maknae line

Morning Wood (maknae line)

☆Paring: BTS!MaknaeLine x GN!Reader

☆Genre: reactions/headcannons, smut

☆Warnings: male anatomy, unspecified reader gender, bodily fluids, depictions of sex

☆Word count: 0.8k

☆Summary: the maknae line reacting to waking up with morning wood

☆A/N: thank you so much for requesting anon!! I probably wouldn’t have gotten around to writing this if it wasn’t for your request so I appreciate it <33 (also I didn’t feel like making little banners for each member forgive me)

Park Jimin

This man has absolutely no shame

If he has a boner and the chance to take care of it, he WILL do it

He feels smug knowing you’re laying right next to him as he touches himself through his clothes

We all know he’s quite vocal so he won’t hesitate to moan if he feels good

The moment you wake up your eyes land on him, sprawled out on the bed, cock in hand as he plays with his nipples

Your mouth waters at the sight, he gives you a lazy grin and asks if you want to fuck (ofc you do)

Too lazy to get into a proper position he’ll just pull whatever clothes are in the way to the side

He’ll do his best to hover over you, but he just ends up sort of laying on you while he humps into your hole like there’s no tomorrow

He pushes your shirt up so he can mark along your stomach and tease your nipples

You can’t tell who is more horny out of the two of you at this point

You buck your hips up into his and meet his thrusts, both of you trying to reach your orgasm desperately

Places his elbows next to your head so he can lean on them while caging you in

He slows down and starts thrusting as deeply as possible, pressing into your g-spot with every sloppy movement of his hips

Kissing along your neck he nibbles on your jawline, making sure to moan in your ear for good measure

He draws out both of your orgasms with the most painfully slow movement

When you do cum though, he makes sure it’s hard

He toys with all of your most sensitive spots while fucking his load into you, it leaves you shaking and blissful

Kim Taehyung

He’s so polite and well manner he just couldn’t do anything that could make you uncomfortable

He wakes you up gently and asks if you can help him with the sweetest look in his eyes

Without hesitation you lift your hips off of the bed so you can pull off your underwear and pajama pants in one motion, spreading your legs and giving him an inviting look

He scrambled to get between your legs, his hands shaking in excitement as he places them onto your knees

You leisurely begin to play with yourself, looking him in the eye while your fingers glide over your most sensitive spots

He pulls out his dick, immediately starting to pump himself

Pushing your hand away he replaces it with his own, beginning to jerk the two of you off at the same time

As the morning sun casts warm rays onto his face, you sigh in delight

When he feels as though he can’t wait any longer to be inside of you, he spits down onto his cock to wet it and begins prodding at your entrance

He glides in with one swift motion, his dick fitting inside of you perfectly

He stays at a steady pace the whole time, preferring to draw out your orgasms slowly

Even though it takes a while to cum this way, it makes the moment more about feeling each others warmth and love than just cranial desire

When you do cum though, it spreads through you in waves, taking over your whole body till you’re clenching and squirming

He loves seeing you get like this, just staring down at your pretty face as you cum on his cock

Jeon Jungkook

His brain is so fuzzy from sleep and being horny he doesn’t even process searching for your body through the sheets

He just grabs onto you and starts humping

No thought process or decision behind it, just pure instinct

They don’t just call him a bunny because of his appearance wink wink

And who are you to deny the poor boy an orgasm?

You mad been awake when he started humping you, so you helped him by holding his hips and guiding him

Once he wakes up and realizes what he’s doing he gets really flustered

Hiding in the crook of your next and mumbling apologies as he places soft pecks onto your skin

You just shush him and continue making him get off with your body

This certainly isn’t the first time you make him cum in his pants nor the last

[whyse7vn]

Us -

[ot7 x reader]

AGUST DUI 🛴🔥

7 participants - 7 online

———————————

tae: ok raise your hand if you think yoongi should of died in the crash

namjoon: why would you say that?

tae: jungkook raise your hand

jk: ok

tae: not in real life the emoji please

jk: ok sorry

wait how did you know i raised my hand in real life??

tae: just do it

jk: like nike LOL

tae: i’m going to skin you alive

jk: sorry

🙋🏻‍♀️

tae: why are you a woman

jk: gender is a construction

hobi: construct

jk: control

hobi: we are not playing a game

i am correcting you

jk: oh

tae: connecticut

hobi: stop

tae: i wanted to play :(

hobi: it wasn’t a game can you read

jk: omg i know someone from connecticut

i think

jin: you have no friends don’t lie jungkook

jk: no i swear i do

tae: he does

hobi: don’t act like you know

tae: i know

hobi: who is jungkooks friend then?

tae: jungkook tell this idiot ☠️

hobi: i’m asking YOU to tell me

jk: i don’t know who it is

but i know

i’m going to go insane who is it ohmygod

y/n: jaehyun lmao

hobi: oh

jin: yikes

jk: i’m sorry

tae: how dare she lmao like she didn’t just cook my first born alive by saying that name

jk: she typed it btw

tae: that’s not the point jungkook

i’m throwing up

jk: ur right me too

i’m sorry i’m sorry i’m sorry

y/n: ???

don’t be sorry

jk: >.<

yoongi: lol

jin: tf he laughing at?

yoongi: we’re always talking about jaehyun for some reason

hobi: be fr

yoongi: …

y/n: shouldn’t you be dead from the crash or something

tae: IM SAYING LIKE

jk: maybe he’s still drunk

hobi: LMAOOOO

yoongi: i did not crash

namjoon: he just fell over guys

yoongi: right

jin: ofc the bitch with no license is defending the other bitch with no licence

y/n: typical 🙄

yoongi: why do you know he’s from connecticut

y/n: what????

namjoon: uh??

jin: wasn’t he JUST complaining about how much we talk about you know who…

hobi: kook was right this man is still off the juiceeeee

ha juice by shinee

i’m so funny wow

tae: if we think about it wtf is connecticut

what the fuck is that srsly

i hate that

what does that mean

america is so strange

another white thing i don’t get

i hate white people

jin: ur borderline white

tae: wtf is wrong with you never say shit like that again

ur borderline old

ur borderline dying

AND ur paler than me

like wtf

this poc erasure

someone get him

jk: connecticut more like connectiYUCK 🤮🤢🤮🤢🤮🤢🤮🤢🤮🤢🤮🤢

EWWUUUUUU 🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮

hell on earth

yoongi: what

namjoon: ?

yoongi: are we talking about again

i just lost my train of thought

hobi: choo choo

y/n: chuu chuu

namjoon: jaehyun…

jk: 🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮🤢🤢🤢🤢🤢🤮🤢🤢

tae: AND we are talking about poc erasure if you even care

you probably don’t

because you’re a racist

just like your father namjoon

jk: yoongi is older than namjoon

btw

tae: ok???

maybe i wasn’t even talking to yoongi

jk: ok i’m sorry

tae: it’s ok son

hobi: who the fuck were you talking to then?

tae: well yoongi but like maybe i wasn’t at the same time yk?

y/n: shut up

jk: yes

y/n: ?

tae: ok raise ur hand if you think hoseok is being unnecessarily mean to kim taehyung the 3rd today

namjoon: anyways

yoongi are you ok??

yoongi: yeah sorry my head is just all over the place rn

forget everything i said

hobi: is this due to your alcohol consumption

or is it your age getting to you LOL

since your old

older than namjoon

jk: older than namjoon

jin: jungkook is 27 btw

y/n: 23 forever

jin: that’s almost 30 yk?

hobi: at least it’s not 31

yk…

like you

jin: ok

jk: ok !!!!

namjoon: yeah i don’t know what you wanted to get out of that one…

jin: kys

ALL of you

hobi: ❤️

jk: love is love

y/n: awoman

jk: awoman

tae: if you all loved me you would send me a stack

hobi: notice how no money is being sent to your account

take that into consideration

tae: how about you consider my fist in you face

ok i take that back

hobi: don’t

y/n: bryson tiller

tae: why not :(

you didn’t even know what i was gonna say hobi >.<

hobi: namjoon tell him to shut up

namjoon: tae please

tae: yeah ok 😔

cuz you know i do NOT want the smoke

he might do me like he did jaehyun 😭🙏🏼

hobi: will you STOP bringing that up

tae: will you send me a STACK?

hobi: no

tae: then NO

namjoon: both of you stop

also where is jimin??

physically i mean

like do any of you know?

yoongi: y/n’s house i think

y/n: no he’s not??

tae: woah

jk: btw that is also my house yoongi

so y/n AND jungkook’s house

yoongi: y/n and jungkook’s house then

y/n: he’s not here

yoongi: but he was

y/n: how do you even know that??

yoongi: i just do

y/n: ok ????

yoongi: ok

jk: ok \ ^0^ /

tae: wait

jk: JIMIN WAS IN OUR HOUSE ?????

jin: keep up ohmugod

jk: LIKE PHYSICALLY IN OUR HOUSE

WHERE I SLEEP AT NIGHT???

y/n: he wasn’t in my room no

if that’s what ur asking

jk: BUT HE WAS HERE???

AFTER HE WAS SO MEAN SO EVIL?!

y/n: it’s been weeks i was gonna talk to him at some point ig

hobi: communication is key!

not key from shinee btw

jk: WHEN DID HE COME????

WHY DID HE COME????

y/n: he came a few weeks ago

august 6th ? i think

to talk about everything and apologise

jk: you let him in?

tae: LIKE…

y/n: yes

jk: and where was i?

y/n: it was a wednesday so ur boxing class?

jk: i’ve been staying back for those classes

so he came late right?

y/n: yeah

jk: did you invite him?

y/n: no he kinda just showed up

jk: and you still let him in??

y/n: yes jungkook

jk: why didn’t you tell me??

y/n: i wasn’t trying to keep it a secret or anything it just a lot

like a lot seriously

i wanted to give both me and jimin some time to process it all before we brought it all back to you guys

but i was going to tell you

all of you

jk: yeah but like it’s been weeks…

namjoon: to be fair i also did talk to

jimin and didn’t tell anyone

jk: namjoon

jin: also did that

hobi: u all know i talked to him so…

jk: guys???

i’m confused like what he said was wrong but you’re all still talking to him

like everything’s ok???

namjoon: he apologised to her kook

jk: FUCK HIS APOLOGY?????

tae you get it right?? you didn’t speak to him right??

tae: no i get it

i get you

i understand fully

but i won’t lie to you

i DID speak to him

on the phone

only for 5 minutes tho

i counted

i just wanted to make sure he didn’t yk like kill himself or something…

you know jimin is weak like that

not calling people who commit suicide weak but like calling jimin weak cuz that’s what he is

jk: TAE?????????????

tae: SORRY SUICIDE IS REAL YK?

AND LIKE IT DOESNT TAKE AWAY FROM THE FACT THAT I STILL WANT TO PUNCH HIM IN THE FACE

i was just

uh

checking?

namjoon: you can say you were worried about him you know that

jk: SHUT UP???£/8/8/8,&&:&,

NO HE CAN’T

YOU ALL HAVE NO BACK BONE /£2&/&&:&:

NO LOYALTY

HE BASICALLY CALLED Y/N A WHORE AND YOUR ALL FRIENDS WITH HIM AGAIN??????

LIKE NOTHING HAPPENED?????

tae: NO I’M MAD IM STILL SO FUCKING MAD THE FUCK????

FUCK JIMIN I MEAN IT

jk: you are a liar

LIKE

guys what£/£/&/&:&:

i thought you guys were better than this ???

i thought you all cared

jin: don’t be stupid

of course we care

jk: then act like it????

y/n tell them

y/n: jungkook

jk: tell them

in fact

jk added jimin to “AGUST DUI🛴🔥”

jk: tell ALL of them

y/n: jungkook please

jk: y/n seriously

jimin: hey

jk: shut the fuck up

tae: dude

i know ur upset and angry but doing this rn isn’t gonna solve anything

namjoon: he’s right jungkook

ur acting on emotion and not thinking properly right now

jk: IM not thinking properly???

was jimin thinking properly when he called her a slut and then ran away like a bitch?? was he????

namjoon: obviously not jungkook

hobi: but they’ve talked it out and he’s said sorry

jk: HIS SORRY DOESN’T MEAN SHIT

WHAT DO YOU GUYS NOT UNDERSTAND?

his fucking sorry means nothing

him saying sorry doesn’t take back the words he said

or any of the hurt he caused

namjoon: jungkook like she told us they’ve talked about it and he’s apologised

i not sure what more you want

jk: I WANT YOU GUYS NOT TO MOVE ON SO FUCKING FAST??

I WANT YOU GUYS TO AT LEAST TELL HIM HOW FUCKED UP THAT ALL WAS

BOTH PUBLICLY AND PRIVATELY

he should be walking around eggshells around us rn

you guys should be giving him a hard time

not wondering where he is or whether he’s depressed or not

and you wanna know something?

after it all happened she cried for hours

hours

i have genuinely never seen her so upset

she told me not to tell anyone but i have to so guys can fucking understand

and the fact that we didn’t even know that her and jimin spoke???

does that not bother you all?????

the fact that she was “so fine” and “okay” about the whole situation but didn’t tell us that they had supposedly ‘made up’

tae: she said that she was planning on telling us

jk: yeah but she didn’t did she? it’s been weeks

she said they spoke august 6th right?

we are quite literally in a whole new month

and you ALL should know that when she doesn’t tell us things it’s because she’s upset

you should KNOW her

and how she deals with things

you all claim to care but i’m yet to see how

you know i was really excited about this

we were all you know realising

and coming to terms with this

us

i thought that we felt the same

but this has shown me that you guys don’t even feel a quarter of what i do for her

and you probably never will

the way that you all just took her word for her being fine and okay about the whole situation without actually genuinely checking in with her is insane and the way you all rushed to make sure jimin was ok was even crazier

i just

whatever

bye

—

as you can probably tell this was supposed to be released last month but i tried to adjust it as much as i could

tags: @piw6n @92jinnies @birdie-vhs @earthela @hob3loveofmylife @jujubiism @bloopkook @ratchetpizza1 @myntalks @arloo00 @watamotee33 @y2kcy3brz @taiwan0618 @freyadanvers @gguksbeloved @raetf @bbsantc @winuvs @medicinemybish @bxnnyhime @seokmyballs @baetukki @zyaaaszn @thelilbutifulthings @jazminethecreator @meowgiz @jmnscutie @threeopossumsinacoat @cynicalyoongs @lightningpussy54 @eunthv @gigiiislife @lowkeykin @iammeandmeisiam @socksfirstalways @knilvr06 @lailaisarmy @thvkives @xstfudaisyx @xxxanimangxxx @solstice34 @ml8dy @hoeforseoks @futuristicenemychaos @featjunranghae @jksgirlfrl @yeetedandoboi @stellamalonesolaria @joonsprettygf

#happytimessoon >.<

[lo1k-diamonds]

Unique 💜 Part 1

PAIRING: idol!Namjoon x OFC

SUMMARY: After overhearing something he shouldn't have, Namjoon promises to make it up to the bride by keeping her bridesmaid company during the rehearsal dinner party. What was supposed to be an unremarkable night became something so much more.

WORD COUNT: 20.8k

GENRE: strangers to lovers (bonus: Yoongi has a secret)

RATING: R (explicit)

WARNINGS: explicit smut, one-night stand but not really, light angst, Namjoon is a communication and consent king, protected sex, oral, fingering/handjob, toys, sapiosexuality, body worship, dirty talk, mouth riding, I think I can say switching (+ BTS being chaotic around RM and making him all embarrassed 😁)

A.N. Part 1 stands as a one-shot, so I will post it here to complement all the snippets from Part 2. I just love this one bad and I'm not even sure I can do it justice in the sequel 😫

A.N. I'm going to upload parts 2 and 3 here soon. Thank you, @eerieedits, for the banner!

Masterlist | Masterpost | AO3 | Wattpad | Schedule and WIPs | Next Part >

Between what is said and not meant, and what is meant and not said, most of love is lost. ― Khalil Gibran

“When’s the last time you’ve seen her?”

Jimin’s voice echoed in the corridor as the other six men followed him.

“Before the tour, definitely,” Hoseok answered with a grin.

“Right?” Jimin asked, glancing at the others for confirmation.

“She didn’t even wait for us to have a bachelorette party,” Jin whined.

“Of course, she couldn’t. She couldn’t wait until the eve of the wedding.” Taehyung scoffed.

“Why not?” Jungkook pouted with a raised eyebrow. They all stopped in front of the apartment door. “It’s what they do in the Hollywood movies, right?”

“She can’t attend her wedding with dark circles and a hangover.” Yoongi scoffed at their silliness. “That’s a Hollywood invention.”

“But she could have waited for us.” Jungkook pouted.

“And deal with BTS at her party?” Hoseok shook his head with a smile.

“Yeah, this is way better, guys,” Namjoon finally intervened. Jimin rang the doorbell. “This way, we have a nice drink with her before the big party, and it will be just us remembering old times.”

“That’s right,” Hoseok agreed with a warm smile.

Jimin turned to them with a grin. “Maybe this is the time she’ll tell us all about the cream incident—”

“Uhhhh, won’t you look at the time—” Yoongi suddenly stammered, turning around with the intention to walk away.

Jungkook and Jin grabbed him, blocking him while everyone smirked. They teased him about it, but it was short-lived. The door opened, and they all turned to greet the woman they wanted to meet.

“There’s our bride!”

“Our Hyejin is glowing!”

“Wow, you look so beautiful!”

“So pure and fresh!”

She giggled with a wide grin, pulling her long dark hair behind her shoulders. “I spent the day at the spa,” she boasted, stepping away for them to come in.

They complimented her complexion and radiance for a long while before she shooed them over to the living room.

“Wait there, I’ll be with you in a second.”

Namjoon was the last one in, and he stood around while the guys sat on the sofa and chairs in the living room. Their chat was nice until they noticed Hyejin was taking way too long.

“I’ll go check on her,” Namjoon offered. He was already standing anyway.

“Bring alcohol,” Jimin asked playfully, making the others laugh.

Namjoon grinned and shook his head at their goofiness, but before he could enter the kitchen, he froze.

“We should finish our conversation,” a female voice said. What shocked him was not that he didn’t recognize it, but that it spoke in English.

“No, we should leave it for tomorrow. The friends I grew up with just arrived,” Hyejin’s tone was soft and hopeful. “I would like you to meet them.”

Whoever it was puffed. “I don’t speak Korean, you know that.”

“Angie—”

“Besides, don’t you think you should think about this before getting married?”

Hyejin released a deep impatient breath. “We shouldn’t speak of it right now—”

“It’s in English, they won’t understand anyway,” Angie dismissed dryly.

Hyejin was pressing her lips. “You’d be surprised. Actually—”

“Stop trying to dodge the issue.”

Namjoon took a deep quiet breath, he should probably announce himself before—

“I’m no one's reference in this, Hyejin.” Angie sighed. “But you should obviously find what works for you, not try to fit someone else’s ideal.”

“You say that, but you’re every guy’s ideal.” 

Namjoon’s eyebrows twitched; Hyejin sounded upset. He wondered what they were talking about.

Angie laughed bitterly. “That is so far from the truth!” Unbeknownst to Namjoon, she was shaking her head with a sour smile. “Sure, in theory, every guy wants a girlfriend that enjoys and wants to have sex, but none like it when she has a bigger libido than they do.”

Namjoon’s eyebrows skyrocketed.

“How big exactly are we talking?” Hyejin suddenly perked up. She was very persistent when she wanted to. “No, let’s put a number on it. How many times have you had sex in the last month?”

Angie snickered. “Exactly zero.” 

Hyejin was taken aback for a second, then she nodded. “Of course, you’re single.” 

Angie raised her eyebrows. “That’s not why, though…”

“Alright, then how many times did you masturbate in the last month?”

“Month??” Angie’s brown eyes were wide. “How am I supposed to count? Ahm, I guess…”

Namjoon blushed and rubbed his face to hide his embarrassment. He shouldn’t have been eavesdropping, but he wasn’t moving. 

“Forget it then. What about… in the last twenty-four hours?”

“Three.”

Namjoon raised his head; that was a fast answer.

“Three?!”

Angie rolled her eyes.

“Oh my god, just go and have sex,” Hyejin smirked. “Let’s go out, I'll be your wing woman.”

“It’s not about that,” Angie’s voice was strained. “What I truly crave is intimacy. That’s why once is not enough, the orgasms feel thin, as if something is missing. And to have sex, well… You know me, I need to trust the guy, to be able to have a conversation…”

“You’re too picky,” Hyejin had a playful tone.

“And here I was thinking I wanted the bare minimum…”

Hyejin laughed and suddenly gasped. She had crossed the kitchen’s archway to find Namjoon standing there, out of sight, with his back against the wall. His eyes widened at being caught, his cheeks red as tomatoes as he opened his mouth to surely stutter an apology.

“I’m going to bed,” the voice from the kitchen said, and Hyejin turned back to look at her best friend.

She glanced at Namjoon for a split second, then smiled. “You know I got your back, right?”

Angie smiled. “Of course, and I got yours. You’re right. Let’s talk better tomorrow. " She rubbed her face and pulled her sandy-colored hair back. “I’m too tired. What time is brunch tomorrow?”

“Eleven.” Hyejin smiled after giving Namjoon a stink eye so he would stay where he was.

He closed his eyes with his lips between his teeth, cursing his stupid curiosity. Hyejin was going to kill him.

“Perfect, I need to sleep my jetlag off. It’s my only hope to look like a human being tomorrow.”

Hyejin chuckled at Angie’s playfulness and waved her goodbye. Angie left through the opposite archway to reach the corridor that led to the bedrooms.

Then Hyejin turned to the red elephant in her dining room with a harsh look.

“I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to eavesdrop—”

“I can trust that that conversation will—”

“I’ll take it with me to my grave.”

“And the other guys?”

“Won't ever know about it.”

Hyejin took a deep breath and then eyed Namjoon from head to toe. The instant she saw him, she cursed her luck that the only BTS member fluent in English was the one who happened to overhear their conversation. But now… maybe that was actually a blessing in disguise.

“Do you really regret it?” she asked with a cocked eyebrow.

“Yes, of course!” He sounded pleading. “I should have never—”

“Namjoon! Oh—” Jin stumbled on them and stopped in his tracks. “What is taking you so long?”

Namjoon opened his mouth, unsure what to say, but Hyejin answered first. “He’s helping me with drinks. Soju?”

“And beer!” Jungkook yelled from the living room.

Jin grinned at the maknae’s request, then turned back to the two of them. “I’ll help—”

“No, Jin oppa, it’s okay.” Hyejin smiled. “I was talking with Joonie…”

Jin’s eyebrows raised. “Well, and I can’t hear it?”

“It’s important,” her tone was sweet as she pouted, and Jin sighed.

“Fine, I’ll leave you two be.”

Jin shrugged and left them, telling the others they’d bring drinks soon. Namjoon and Hyejin were close, it wasn’t weird that she wanted to speak with him alone.

She turned to Namjoon. “Make it up to me. To us.”

He frowned slightly but then nodded. “Sure. What can I do?”

Hyejin licked her lips but then decided. “I would like it if you could be with Angie at the rehearsal tomorrow night and at the wedding.”

“Be with her?” he repeated, confused.

“Yes. Well, you speak English fluently, and I don’t want her to be left alone and uncomfortable.” Hyejin released a deep breath. “I know it’s a lot to ask, but I can’t think of anyone else. Truth is, I was going to ask you about it tonight anyway.”

“It’s not a lot to ask…” he answered, scratching his chin. “I’m more concerned about the tabloids.”

“It’s my wedding, Joon. No freaking tabloids or media,” her voice was harsh, and he immediately regretted mentioning it. He knew how sensitive she was on the subject. “Plus, you don’t have to be with her only, stay with the guys, too. Just don’t leave her alone.”

He nodded with a small smile. “I can do that, don’t worry.”

She smiled happily with one less worry. “Consider it your wedding gift,” she said playfully, waving for him to follow her into the kitchen. They did need to get drinks.

Namjoon laughed. “No way, we already arranged something else.” His cute dimples showed, and she felt reassured. “Just don’t stress about it.”

She started getting the bottles and cans out of the fridge and putting them on the counter when she suddenly remembered. “Also… I’ll just say it to be sure. Don’t leave her alone with my brother. He has always had a thing for her, and I’m afraid it could escalate.”

Namjoon’s eyebrows jumped up, and a couple of thoughts ran through his mind. A look at Hyejin told him she could read him like an open book, and before he could apologize, Hyejin smacked him.

“Just because she has a big libido, it does not mean she’ll sleep with anyone,” she pointed out with frustration. “My brother included. He’s just a playboy, and he’s married. Do not let him get near her, do you understand? He’ll harass her, and I don’t want fights at my wedding.”

Namjoon, feeling deeply regretful again for his callous thoughts, just nodded and promised to be good company for Angie over the weekend.

He just didn’t know how to do it. He had never met her, not even seen her. He hoped he would get a glimpse of her before leaving, but throughout the night, it was just Hyejin and them. 

He kept playing the words she said in his mind and wondered what kind of person she was. She was definitely the type to be good friends with Hyejin, otherwise, she wouldn't be staying at her house or have her request that favor of him. 

His mind was already contemplating how he should approach her: should he apologize, should he give her some advice, should he be her wingman, should he just play it cool? He kept wondering about all those things, and by the time he entered the rehearsal dining hall with the rest of BTS the next night, he hadn’t made up his mind.

Hyejin was at the entrance with her fiancé, who BTS knew well, so they greeted them well.

"So about that track—"

"No work talk at my party, please," Hyejin interrupted quickly, making her fiancé smirk and step back from Yoongi.

"Yes, dear."

Namjoon got close and hugged her. "You look so beautiful."

She hugged him back closely, and he knew she was nervous and overwhelmed.

"Will you do what I asked you to? " she asked, her smile hinting at anxiety.

"Of course," he assured her with warmth, rubbing her arms once soothingly.

She nodded. "Thank you. She'll be here soon. Just be yourself."

He chuckled and scratched his neck. "About that…"

But he didn't get the chance to ask. The arrival of more guests pushed them to get moving after a rushed photo with the bride and groom.

From then on, it was a mess for a while. Many people he knew approached him and the others for a chat, and he couldn’t say no. However, he wasn't there to talk about work or pamper them. It was a celebration, and he had made a promise. He couldn’t disappoint Hyejin and stress her even more.

The guys ended up splitting between the dancefloor, the bar, and their dining table. Namjoon grabbed his whiskey at the bar and got to his spot at the table by himself. He sat down and sighed; parties were not his thing, and he got tired quickly.

He placed his glass down and then noticed the names on the cards next to him: Jin on one side, Angie Wagner on the other. He blinked and leaned in closer to see. Would she sit next to him?

"So," a female voice he recognized sounded from behind him and made him turn. "On a scale of one to ten, how much did you understand the conversation last night?"

She pulled the chair to sit next to him, and he just stared. She was sitting in Angie’s spot, and he recognized her voice, so… Angie?

She was wearing a light lilac string dress that fell all the way to the floor. Her sandy blonde hair was braided in a hairdo, letting a few strands fall around her face and neck. Her eyes were brown and shiny. They looked incredibly astute, and he suddenly had the feeling he would not be able to hide anything from her.

She raised her thin eyebrows quizzically, and he stammered, “I— Well—” For a second, he considered pretending he had no idea what she was talking about, but then he gave up on it. “I believe most of it.”

She nodded. “Meaning all of it.”

He pressed his lips and looked down in clear regret. “How did you know?”

“Hyejin can’t lie to save her life. She was obviously looking at someone, despite her attempts to deny it.” Angie sighed, looking around at the card names on the table. “And I heard you speaking in English before.”

She waved back at the bar, and he nodded while pressing his lips in nervousness. He guessed she could connect the dots.

“So, are you thinking I’m just a promiscuous Western woman, or can I still save some face?”

His cheeks warmed, but he chuckled. “I don’t think being Western has anything to do with it. You’re just freer to talk about it in Western countries, which I find a healthy thing." He looked at her, who was just attentively listening to him. Hyejin told him to be himself so he'd risk it. It was only fair after having learned such intimate secrets. “You’d find equally promiscuous women here, they probably just hide it more.”

She pursed her lips, intrigued by his words, but they were interrupted by a waiter with champagne flutes. She took one with a small head bow.

“Besides, if I understood correctly, you’re not that promiscuous.” He pressed his lips. Was he really going to talk about this? “Something about having standards…”

She laughed, and his dimples appeared. He was flustered and hot, but speaking with someone so earnestly was pleasing.

“So you did understand everything!” She didn't look mad, she was grinning and sounded playful. “Can you tell that to Hyejin, though? I have a feeling she wants to ‘help me’ somehow when she doesn’t seem to understand the situation.”

His eyebrows puckered. “How does she plan on helping?”

“Something about a guy babysitting me tonight.” She shrugged. “I’m sure she means well, but it’s not how these things work. Although I must admit, I’d be bored out of my mind if you weren’t here.”

“How so?” He laughed to take away from his embarrassment, realizing immediately he was the 'babysitter'. He didn’t know how to feel about it.

“Well, I wanted to make sure you’d keep that conversation private, and now I’m pleasantly surprised that not only are you fluent in English, but you can actually have a conversation. I don’t see a way to be bored now.” He nodded with his warm cheeks marked by his dimples. “And with a bit of luck, I can escape the so-called babysitter. I'm not sure I trust Hyejin's taste in men to meet my standards.”

He tried laughing, but it came out dry. Did he understand it right? Hyejin had implied to Angie that they'd… and she didn't trust Hyejin to choose someone, but it was him so—

“Do you want some tiramisu?” she interrupted his thoughts after downing her champagne. He looked at her, confused, and she pointed at the walking dinner at the other end of the room. “I’m starving.”

He nodded and went with her, grabbing not only tiramisu but also other small bites. Then, he made a judgment call to keep his mouth shut about being the person Hyejin had chosen to 'babysit' her. That way, Angie wouldn't feel imposed on, and they could keep chatting amicably.

They went back to the table with their food and continued chatting. Some of the BTS members noticed this.

“Wow, Joon made a friend,” Taehyung pointed out from the dancefloor in surprise.

Jimin turned and gasped dramatically. “Really?! Let’s go meet her—”

Hoseok stopped them both by getting in their way. “Oh no, you don’t. Let him be.”

“But he made a friend! I want to know her too.” Taehyung pouted playfully.

“Guys, he’s talking to a girl,” Hoseok repeated, playing with his eyebrows.

“He talks with girls all the time,” Taehyung remarked, confused.

Jimin smirked with a nod at Hoseok. “Ohhhh, I see what you mean.”

“What?” Taehyung frowned.

“It’s a wedding weekend, people do crazy things.” Hoseok smiled intently at Taehyung.

“So? Are you implying that our Joonie will sleep with that girl?”

“Joonie will sleep with a girl?!” Jungkook’s shocked gasp came from behind Taehyung, and Jimin quickly hushed him.

“Shh, we don’t know that,” he said, leaving Jungkook truly puzzled. Why was Jimin shushing him? The music was so loud!

“But he’s so shy, there’s no way—”

“Let’s give him the opportunity,” Hoseok interrupted Taehyung.

“It won’t hurt,” Jimin pointed out.

Jungkook pouted his lips. “It will if she hurts him.”

The other three men shook their heads with a smile. “He’s old enough, let him decide that for himself,” Hoseok said, and the other three agreed.

Namjoon was intrigued to talk with Angie about women's emancipation and the feminine movement. He had sought to educate himself about this topic but rarely got to talk about it. He was interested in learning a woman's perspective, or should he say a Western woman?

“The thing is that it’s not because I believe in equality that I don’t like things like chivalry or an actual man,” she pointed out with a deep breath that contained her frustration. “In what dating is concerned, I would like a partner that doesn’t fall into extremes, and I feel that’s happening more and more.”

“What kind of extremes?”

“Like the woman is always right and can do no wrong, or women are bitches that don’t accept men for who they are. I’ve seen both, I hate both,” she stated cleanly, then shrugged. 

“That really happens?” he asked, surprised.

“Oh yeah.” She huffed, and his eyebrows jumped as he kept eating. “You try to date for a few months, and it just becomes insufferable.” She chuckled, but he could see there was an inch of bitterness. “I truly just want a partner, an equal partner. I believe this to be a good standard, but none of my friends understand why it’s so hard.”

He nodded; he sort of understood her. He didn’t hope to find someone who could stand by his side easily, and he wasn’t eager to put anyone through the hardships that came with his lifestyle. But if he could choose, he’d prefer someone by his side, not beneath or above.

“Like my friends say I expect too much, that I should just date a genius from work.” Her tone was despairing yet scornful. “And it’s precisely why I’ll never ever date any of them. I mean, I know I’m smarter than most, but I don’t want a genius by my side. I don't consider myself a genius, despite popular belief.”

He was looking at her with wide and intrigued eyes. He opened his mouth, then backtracked — there was so much information to unpack there he wasn’t sure about what to ask first.

“Look and behold, Mr. Namjoon.” She opened her arms with a cocky smile as if presenting herself. “You’re talking with the youngest professor of Quantum Physics at MIT.”

His jaw dropped, and his eyes widened even more. “Really? Wow!”

She chuckled, closing her arms again and finally reaching for the tiramisu. “I know, I get that a lot. I'm surrounded by people who are pure geniuses in every sense of the word but lack everything else required for socialization. And me being a woman in the middle of men should sound fun, but it really isn’t.” She sighed, with a spoon of dessert in her mouth. She didn’t look very happy. “Everyone thinks I'm at a buffet when in reality, I wish I could go to a Michelin-star restaurant and have that one gourmet meal.”

She expected him to laugh at her analogy, but he nodded with a small smile overflowing with sympathy.

“I get you… I sometimes feel like the Michelin-star meal, but I’m behind a glass case and can’t interact with anyone.”

She raised an eyebrow. “You consider yourself a Michelin-star meal?”

Her tone was playful, but he choked on his spit, blushing an intense shade of red. “It’s a way of speaking,” he tried saying between coughs.

She giggled and tapped his back soothingly. “I’m messing with you.” She waited for him to calm down before nodding. “That must suck balls.”

He laughed, a bit more relaxed. “It does, and it doesn’t. I know I inspire a lot of people, as they inspire me. That’s why I… you know, Michelin-star meal—” She was looking at him with a mischievous smile, so he coughed to clear his throat. “Anyway. It’s lonely.”

“What do you do?” she asked, cleaning her tiramisu cup with her spoon.

His eyebrows twitched for a second. She didn’t know? She was friends with Hyejin, but she didn’t know. Should he not tell her? But she surely knew who he was to Hyejin, so should he tell her?

He licked his lips. Be yourself.

“I’m a music producer.”

She whistled. “Like Hyejin’s fiancé, then?” He nodded. “Right, you must work with her father. I keep forgetting that she comes from the music world.” She laughed to herself. “But anyway, lonely? How can that be?” Her pitch was high again and playful. “I imagine you have at least one girl every day trying to make a move on you to fall in your good graces and get that record deal.”

He laughed awkwardly. “I don’t, and I would hate it if I did.”

“Because you’re not into women?”

“Because I’m shy,” he answered quickly and firmly, looking into her eyes. 

Her features slowly lost their teasing glim and sobered. “I wonder about that… you’re talking pretty okay with me.”

He nodded. “There are… reasons for that.”

“Such as?”

“You’re Hyejin’s friend, and you don’t want a music deal.”

She laughed giddily. “How do you know? Maybe this is just us scheming or something.”

He couldn’t help the smirk on his lips. “She could get you something just as easily as I could.”

Angie hummed playfully and leaned into him, and he didn’t move away. “But maybe I'd prefer to be associated with the genius Kim Namjoon?”

He held her eyes with a raised eyebrow. He felt hot and proud at her words, which was unusual for him. Usually, he’d be the first to say he wasn’t that big of a deal. He wasn’t that great. He was honestly nobody. And as the seconds ticked, this truth came to light in his mind. He had to be truthful with her.

“I’m really not that great.” She tilted her head with a smile of who wonders about that. “I’m just a poet,” he added. He tried ignoring the burn on his cheeks. Why would he be that embarrassed? Maybe even that was untrue? “I… I just appreciate art. In all its forms. And try to do something with my thoughts. That’s it.”

He quickly reached for a sip of his whiskey, and then took a deep breath. He felt like he was stammering or vomiting his thoughts without reflection, what the hell was he doing? Why was he oscillating between being relaxed and so freaking nervous?

She smiled warmly. “I’m just teasing you.” She sat back, and he felt weirdly upset about being able to breathe freely again. “So art. What’s your favorite kind of art? Excluding poetry and music?”

“It’s very difficult to choose,” he confessed. He looked at the table for a moment of absolute focus before answering. “I feel like right after hearing, my eyes are the next sense I rely on. So I’m inclined to say anything visual. Anything that invokes things in me that reflect deep thoughts.”

“Interesting,” she said, creasing her forehead a bit. “Would you say it helps with your music?”

“It definitely does,” he agreed instantaneously. “It has helped me a lot to see my struggles reflected and shaped by the hands of so many artists. To see it given color or texture through other means than sounds or words.” He smiled, “I could never do it, but I recognize it because our struggle is the same, it’s human. It’s very freeing in a way.”

Angie smiled softly. She was now totally focused on the man in front of her, sitting turned to him and supporting her head on her hand.

“I wish I knew more about art,” she confessed. His eyes locked with hers for a moment before he looked away with a smile. He was shy; she could see that. But he was also very intriguing. Definitely, the best kind of surprise that night or trip could offer her. She wondered if he understood what she wanted to imply with her words.

“It’s an infinite subject. Even I am still learning about it after years of interest.” His smile was kind. He licked his lips and looked at her again. “I could show you a few things.”

Her lips curved immediately. “I’d like that.”

He pressed his, looking away again. “I went to Europe once to tour many museums.” He turned to her with a smile. “I was in Switzerland for a few days and visited many exhibitions, then Paris, too. I can show you pictures if you’d like.”

She smiled. “That sounds nice. I would have loved to see it myself.”

He sighed. “Yeah. I couldn’t see everything I wanted, I didn’t have the time. I wish I could just go and spend a month or two there, really take in the places. The cultures. They’re so close to each other, but they’re so different. I hiked Mount Rigi last time, but there’s still so much to see in the Swiss Alps, and also in other countries.” 

He was so invested in sharing his thoughts that his eyes were shining. They were close now, and he didn’t mind — quite the opposite. He was normally quiet with his entourage about such things, but with her, he felt accepted. She wasn’t scorning or derisive; she was drinking his words out of interest in new things.

“You should go and do it. Take time off, pause, and do what you truly want.” Her tone was serious. “Life is short. Everyone always told me I’d have to fight tooth and nail to get somewhere and that I’d get there in my old age. Well, I’m nearly thirty and I feel like I’ve reached that place already. And it sucks.” She shrugged, reaching for her drink. “It should feel fulfilling, but it’s empty. I look behind me and see what I’ve missed, what I sacrificed. I realize I’ve won the race, but there’s really nothing to celebrate. And for as much as I may have gained, I became fearful of heights. Because now that everyone knows my potential, everyone would be disappointed if I didn’t meet the quota for just one day. And then… the real loneliness would start.”

A hint of sorrow passed through her features quickly before she downed another champagne flute, and he nodded solemnly.

“There must be something to celebrate. Though… the responsibilities… they follow us,” he said quietly. “Even if I wanted to pause and go, it’s just not possible.”

“I’m telling you it has to be, Namjoon.” Her eyes were shining, but she didn’t hide them away. “There has to be more to life than grinding, burning out, and chasing the idea of success.” She put her glass down, “I keep convincing myself that this is what I wanted, that it was an opportunity all along, that I’m doing something great with myself, but am I?” She seemed to contain her tears of frustration. “I mean, sure, there is an importance to what I’m doing. To what we’re doing. I’m teaching and shaping young minds, and I’m involved in projects that will advance our technology and understanding of the universe significantly. You’re making music people love and inspiring them, like you said. Surely, all of it has meaning. But then why do I feel spent?”

She looked away with an anxious breath, and her eyes fell on Hyejin, who was laughing at the party entrance. That was what happiness looked like.

Her eyes turned back to him and his serious expression. She chuckled. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t be bothering you with my existential conundrums.”

“Not at all, I feel like… we’re different, but similar in many ways.”

She looked at him and they stayed in silence for a moment. The party and music were developing all around them while they found some sort of empathy in each other’s existence.

“Maybe,” she acceded, with softening eyes. Her lips curved gently. “It’s not every day I get to talk about this.”

He was going to ask why, but he never did.

“Ahh!” A yell sounded from behind them that had them both turn. The beautiful and glowing Hyejin placed her hands on their shoulders with a smile that could rival the sun. “I’m so happy you found each other!” Namjoon smiled politely, but Angie was furrowing her brow quizzically. Hyejin squeezed her shoulder. “See, I told you you would like him.”

“What do you mean?”

Namjoon opened his mouth, but Hyejin spoke first, “Well, I know you didn’t want a ‘babysitter’, but I chose the best as your company.”

Angie’s eyebrows jumped as her features changed just a little. She smiled with a hint of bitterness. “Indeed.”

Angie cursed herself mentally as she tried not to give her thoughts away. She should have figured the ‘babysitter’ would be the same guy who eavesdropped, though she had thought more than one of her friends would speak English fluently. Hence, they could have been different people. Honestly, she just wanted to make sure he’d stay quiet about what he heard, but maybe the fact that he was cute and interesting clouded her judgment. Perhaps she did have unattainable standards. Perhaps she wasn’t as bright as she thought she was.

Angie’s eyes shifted from Hyejin, who was called and looked away, to Namjoon, who looked worried. That was guilt, wasn’t it? He knew about it; he just played dumb. He could have told her he was the guy Hyejin wanted her to meet, but he decided not to. Probably because he wasn’t interested and didn’t want to embarrass her. Well. She still was.

“I’ll be back in a minute.” Hyejin smiled, seeing she couldn’t avoid whatever problem was calling for her.

As soon as she left, Angie dragged her chair back as Namjoon spoke, “I can explain.”

“A bit too late for that,” her voice was stoic as she got up. “If you’ll excuse me.”

She turned to leave without a second thought. That was freaking embarrassing and utterly disappointing. Maybe she got too tipsy and confident? Maybe. Either way, she never had to talk to him again, so—

“Wait.”

She glanced at him, surprised he had followed her out of the party to the elevator lobby of the hotel, but she didn’t stop. She pressed the button to call the elevator.

He stopped next to her. “Wait.” He swallowed dryly, and she finally looked at him. She showed no emotions on her face, which twisted his stomach even more. “I didn’t know what to say. The way you spoke about it made me feel like it was something bad.”

“Bad?” She couldn’t help but react to such a silly idea. “I told you I would never be bored with you, how is that bad?”

“It isn’t.”

“Then why not tell me?”

“I didn’t want to pressure you. That’s why I chose to be the other guy. I wanted to be the guy you chose to come and find and chat with, not the one Hyejin asked to babysit you and that you didn’t want to meet.”

She stepped inside the elevator, pressed floor seven, and then looked at him. She looked confused and hurt, and he just stood there waiting for her to say something.

“I guess you’re neither now.”

The elevator doors started closing, and he felt a rush. Time slowed — he had a decision to make. He never got to be with someone who understood him. He was always afraid of the backstabbing and image issues. Everyone was watching, and it was too risky to do anything. Everything relating to dating had been relegated to the last spot on his priority list, the furthest corner of his mind and heart. But right there, he could reach out for something that resembled what he always wished he could experience.

So he stepped inside the elevator at the last second, squeezing through the doors. Her eyebrows jumped in surprise.

“But I could be both,” he finally said.

The elevator moved up, and she raised a skeptical eyebrow. He tried not to feel disheartened. She looked incredibly cold and unapproachable for the first time, and it saddened him.

“Explain.”

Despite her detached tone, he felt alive. “I could be the guy you came to find and who stuck around you because you’re interesting and captivating.”

Her lips twitched in skepticism. “You don’t have to work that hard, Mr. Kim Namjoon. I know Hyejin told you to look after me, but I’m going to my room, where I’ll be perfectly safe by myself.”

He didn’t hesitate. “I’m telling you the truth.” 

“Are you? You haven’t exactly been the most truthful.”

He pressed his lips and looked down — that hit him. Hyejin had told him to be himself and lying was not something he ever did. Being dishonest was not like him, and it felt off. 

Angie exited the elevator without saying another word, and Namjoon followed her quietly until she reached for a card to unlock her room door.

“Then let me,” he asked. She pushed the door open. “Let me be truthful.”

She stopped and turned around to face him. She was holding the doorknob in her hand, and the doorway was the line separating them. She considered his words for a moment, then nodded. It couldn’t hurt to hear him out; she already felt humiliated as it was.

“I’m not just a producer,” he said, and she frowned very lightly. He was sure then she honestly didn’t know who he was. “I’m an idol. Do you know what that is?”

“People that sing and dance and are idolized by teenagers?” She seemed confused.

He grimaced. “You get the gist.” He sighed. “We are very well known, so our lives are scrutinized, and it gets lonely.”

She shifted the weight from one foot to the other. “So that’s why you’re here? Because you’re lonely?”

He let out a tense breath. “I’m here because you are enticing. Your words, your mind. You’re so captivating I could just talk to you all night to learn your ideas about everything the world has to offer.”

“You want to chat?”

He opened his mouth, unsure about what to say. She removed her high heels, threw them inside, and then heaved a deep breath.

“I don’t know what to think of you right now.” She admitted, then shrugged. “I figured you didn’t say anything because you didn’t want to give me the impression you were interested that way, and that’s fine. But then why follow me here?” He became flustered, and she just shook her head. “You’re worried about me complaining to Hyejin? I won’t. Are you feeling guilty? You’re forgiven. Let’s just forget about all of this—”

“That’s not it,” he managed to get out.

“Then what is it?”

He opened his mouth and fought his words multiple times until he let go. “I don’t want it to end.”

“What?”

“Our talk. Our interaction. You said you didn’t get to talk about these things. Well, I don’t either. And it’s so much more interesting because you’re not a musician or an artist, yet we feel things the same way.” He closed his hands as if he could grab the moment, then let them fall to his sides. Was he conveying the message properly? “What I mean is that there’s a potential for a unique connection, for a unique moment. I want to seize it, just like I want to go to Europe and hike the Swiss Alps. Like you said I should. Just pause and do what I really want to do.”

She observed him in silence for a moment as she went over what he said.

“But why didn’t you tell me before? You could have just said it.”

His cheeks warmed up. “You seemed to imply that Hyejin chose someone to… to sleep with you. I didn’t want to scare you away, so I thought it would be best not to mention it.”

Her eyebrows puckered in confusion. “But whatever reason Hyejin uses to choose you has nothing to do with you. You could have still just said it.”

He smiled and rubbed his face, embarrassed but sort of happy. “You’re right, I should have.”

She wasn’t smiling. “All this just because you don’t want to sleep with someone. Just say it next time and avoid the trouble.”

“What?”

“You heard me.” She groaned mutely, pressing her nose bridge. “Now if you’ll excuse me—”

“No, that’s not it.”

She raised an impatient eyebrow. “I got it wrong again?”

“Yes,” he said confidently, which intrigued her.

“Explain it to me then.”

“I never said I didn’t want to sleep with you.” He didn’t know where he got the courage to say those words, but maybe it was because he didn’t want any more misunderstandings. Her eyebrows jumped in surprise. “I said I didn’t want to pressure you, I said I didn’t want our talk to end, I said I followed you because you’re enticing. I said I didn’t want to scare you away. I didn’t want you to think anything we were doing was coming from a place of 'she's just promiscuous, and we'll sleep together anyway'.”

Her lips twitched as she tried to deduce something. “Then…”

“I wanted it to just be genuine.” He shrugged. “If you were interested and I was interested, then cool.”

“Are you interested?”

He smiled despite looking at the floor for a second. “I followed you all the way here, didn’t I?”

She blinked as her features morphed into surprise and realization. “You did.”

He gave her a moment before asking, “Are you? Interested?”

She finished her line of thought and she decided she no longer had reasons to feel embarrassed. His lie had come from a good place, and although she disliked feeling deceived, she was willing to forgive him.

“I am.”

They stared at each other in a lighter atmosphere. He felt warm and sort of happy, but he didn't want to push anything. He was glad they sorted things out. It didn’t feel awkward; he just didn’t feel any need to rush it.

“That’s… that’s good.” He smiled. “Then, I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“You’re not coming in?” she asked, surprised. He was confused, and she turned around to enter the room. “Only if you want to, of course.”

She dropped her handbag on a chair and turned to see him still in the same place. His hands were on the doorframe, as if to prevent him from crossing that threshold, and she raised her eyebrows. He looked down at the floor for a second but then dropped his hands and entered the room, closing the door softly behind him.

She smiled. “I’d offer you a drink,” she opened the mini-fridge, “but I don’t want us to get drunk.”

He was smiling, too. He felt lightheaded. “That’s okay.”

“How about a coke?”

“Sounds good,” he agreed, accepting it from her.

She also opened a can and sat on the bed with her legs bent by her knees. 

"Didn't you have something to show me?" she asked, then took a sip. He just stared at her. "Photos of your trip?"

"Right!"

He pulled his phone from his slacks pocket and sat next to her. She leaned in to check his phone, but her eyes quickly moved to what risked captivating her more than any work of art he could show her. That tight dark blue suit made his shoulders look broad and firm. He was taller than her, even in heels, and he looked pristine and lean under all that haute couture. She could appreciate a man who could talk well and look good, but to find a devoted artist and poet under all that was… like straight out of movies or novels. 

She nodded and listened attentively to his explanations about the art pieces and exhibitions. He was light and free when speaking of such things, and she could not see an idol or famous person. He was too real, too grounded, too connected with his inner self to appear shallow and superficial. She didn’t have enough of that in her life, she was always with people who were analytical, cynical, and skeptical, much like she was. That fresh outlook on life, on a human’s soul, and on feeling was so touching that she wanted to interact with him just to know what it was like.

He was explaining this painting of a fallen angel and its themes of catharsis and redemption when she got up from bed to put their empty cans away.

“What do they say? To be able to fly you have to learn how to fall?”

He eyed her from head to toe and nodded quietly. He never thought a physics genius could be so empathetic and understanding. She had a caring soul that transpired in every single comment, even when she was rational about the themes he was trying to explain. He felt like she could be an anchor, a defined line around his countless smudges of color. He should feel contained, maybe underestimated, but instead, he felt elevated. He felt like they were mutually showing the other how they perceived life, and it was incredibly unique. He knew that could have happened after a few minutes with her, but now after maybe more than one hour, he was completely certain.

“It’s getting late,” she commented, and he nodded, putting his phone down.

“You’re right. We need to get some sleep before tomorrow's wedding,” he said, gently smiling.

“Would you help me with my hair?” she asked, then turned around. “They used so many pins, could you take them off?”

“Sure,” he immediately acquiesced, throwing his phone on the bed and nearing her. But then he pressed his lips, eying the braided hairdo. “I’m afraid I might hurt you.”

“You won't, don’t worry about it. You should be able to see them pretty well.”

He was still eying her hair nervously, but it was true he could see the black hairpins among her blonde threads. So he risked it and reached for the first one very slowly. He gained more confidence as he went on, and they giggled when a few proved too stubborn to come out on the first try. 

Then suddenly, her braid fell over her back, and his smile dropped. He was incredibly close to her, and he could smell her orchid perfume perfectly. Her skin looked smooth and delicate, and the line of her neck was a feminine invitation. Her hair was beautiful and soft, and now he didn’t have an excuse to touch it anymore.

She pulled her braid over her shoulder to open it and pass her fingers through the hair strands. She glanced over her shoulder at him. “Thank you.”

“Anytime.”

Their voices were both low and warm as they eyed each other. She was wondering what she could do to give him a hint, whereas he was fighting his urges. He shouldn’t go too fast, and she hadn’t expressed clear consent, so—

She suddenly grimaced and pressed her neck, and he spoke without thinking, “Are you tense?”

She nodded but immediately closed her eyes, her senses overcharged. His fingers pressed and gently massaged her tired muscles, first on her neck, then her shoulders and spine. Her lips parted in absolute satisfaction at his dexterous hands. Could he get any better?

Eventually, his fingers slowed in rhythm and stopped, and she turned her head to the side and said, “Don’t stop.”

Her tone was low and pleading, and he looked at her profile with his hands still on her delicate shoulders. She was beautiful, like a nymph from a painting from the masters. Her elegant curves inevitably attracted him, her dainty lines echoing everything in him, from desire to devotion. He felt like one of those foolish men who would wish to lose themselves in the purity and nurturing embrace of such an ethereal deity, and he had to take a deep breath to catch himself.

She turned around, and their foreheads connected as he swallowed. He was eager to have her despite knowing he could lose himself and disappear, just like Hylas once had in that ancient myth.

She touched his jaw gently and leaned in slowly, and he let her. Their lips touched and brushed briefly, and his breath hitched. He was immediately curious and chased her lips to feel her better. Her kiss was just as delicate as she was, and he was filled with this want to discover, know, partake, and dive in.

His hands supported her neck and jaw when she pulled away just enough to speak. “Are you comfortable continuing this?”

He almost chuckled, but he was sensible enough to smile. “Yes.” His tone was sure. “Are you?”

Her hands moved over his shoulders. “Oh yes. Yes.”

She leaned in to capture his lips again, and he smiled through their kiss, so incredibly happy to have the opportunity to touch her. To kiss her. 

But he wanted more than that, and as their kiss built up, he started losing his grip. Their kisses were sloppy as their tongues played, his body was spiking with heat at her hands exploring his chest and pulling his blazer off to firmly squeeze his shoulders. His hands, which had been respectfully on her waist, became curious and decided to palm her curves. Those sensual curves that the dress failed to express vividly enough. 

She reached for his belt, and he swallowed, trying to catch his breath as she kissed his cheek. That was happening, he thought. He looked at her, whose brown eyes shone with desire while she breathed heavily. He had one second to decide before—

Her hand got inside his pants, and he closed his eyes, feeling her explore his erection. She observed his reaction; she found the right angle and pulled his hard-on out. He was utterly absorbed in the sensation of her gripping him firmly, and she wondered for a split second if that reaction was genuine. He looked like a thirsty man who had just found an oasis, and she would think this odd if he was a famous idol that millions of people desired.

His hands gently pushed her to sit on the bed. Then, he kneeled by her side, and she eyed him. That man was the reincarnation of Adonis; there was no doubt in her mind about it.

“Can I touch you?”

Her features softened. “You have to touch me.”

His hands grabbed her lilac dress that covered her legs and pulled it up anxiously. She helped him do it all the way to her waist before she leaned back with him half over her. He reached her lips as his hands traced her legs, and the higher he went, the more she started losing her mind. Still, before he could touch her, she reached for his erection again to pump him gently. Instantly, he grunted quietly, and she smiled slyly, incredibly proud that she could make him sound like that.

However, quickly a sigh was escaping her lips when his fingers reached her center over her panties. There was no doubt in her mind that he’d be able to get that and more out of her.

“You’re so warm,” he whispered against her lips, descending to her neck. 

Her hand jerking him off made it hard to process, but his fingers quickly pulled her panties aside to feel her and damn. She was so wet and ready that his cock twitched. She moaned quietly with his touch exploring her folds and core, and he felt it in her neck as he kissed it. She would surely make the most beautiful music for him if he played her correctly, and he intended to.

His fingers reached her clit to rub it gently, and she gasped, completely frozen. He pulled away to observe her expression with parted lips, squinted eyes, and knitted eyebrows.

“Like that?” he asked, his voice tense.

She looked up at him, an expression of pleasure so sensual he had a hard time thinking. 

“Yeah,” she sighed and restarted moving her hand on his shaft. 

His fingers were too fucking good, or maybe she was just that turned on. Her core was clenching around nothing despite the simple gesture of his digits, but she knew it was more than that. He was an attractive and attentive man observing her through greedy but respectful eyes. Like she was worthy of his praise, attention, and care, and that adoration spiked it up for her.

So she tried making it last by focusing on her hand on his erection. It had been a while since she had last done that, but what mattered was reading his cues. He preferred a firm grip instead of light, he preferred the tip instead of broad, all-encompassing movements, and he preferred slower and intense movements rather than fast and light. Soon he grunted, and she smiled yet again.

“That feels very good,” he managed to get out with closed eyes.

“I’m glad,” she whispered.

They had reached a balance, and they could see it in each other’s eyes. So when her lips curved in a playful smile, so did his.

When he looked down, he grunted mutely at the view of his hand between her legs. He was imagining what she would feel like, but there was nothing better than finding out. His fingers slipped in, and she moaned.

“You’re so tight and warm,” his voice strained at the thought of replacing his fingers with his twitching cock.

She was pulsating around his fingers. “Imagine how comfortable you’d be… inside me.”

He looked at her, and she was already eying him back. Her expression tensed when he reached his thumb over her clit, her jaw clenched. She couldn’t find it in herself to be annoyed when every new touch felt better than the one before. 

Suddenly, he looked down at her hand on his dick. “Do we have condoms?”

She tried thinking rationally for a second, then cursed under her breath. “I don’t.”

She felt irritation spring from deep inside her chest; that was very stupid of her. She couldn’t have known she would meet someone interesting and get involved with him, but fuck. She should have been better prepared just in case she did.

She took a deep breath. “Don’t worry about it right now. We can have fun in other ways.” She smiled playfully to ease him, but quickly his fingers reached somewhere deep inside her that stole her breath away. “Is that okay?” she whispered, breathless.

“That’s okay…”

He was sad he wouldn’t be able to feel her as he intended, but that was for the best. He was already out of his mind with excitement that all that was happening anyway.

His movements became firmer as he leaned on her neck. “I want to know what you sound like.”

She tried repressing a moan, but his rough fingering made it very challenging. “If you keep doing that, you’ll find out soon enough.”

He smirked at her teasing and decided to go rougher, though not faster. He instantly knew he made the right choice because her hand on him became sloppy as if forgotten, and her legs started spreading to give him more space. He prioritized his thumb over her clit in wide rough circles, and her waist started bucking. When he pulled away to look at her, he smiled. She was close to falling apart. 

She looked at him through puckered eyebrows almost pleadingly, and he licked his lips, wishing for nothing but the moment when it would happen. Suddenly she gasped and arched her back, then a roll of moans echoed from deep inside her throat. He fucked her with his fingers, completely absorbed by the sensual sounds her beautiful self was producing. When she settled, he couldn’t contain his pride. He made her fall apart; he played her correctly and created that music through her. He felt honored and happy and extremely turned on, and she knew it because she immediately tightened her grip on his dick and hastened the movements.

“Did you like it? How I sound when I cum?”

He opened his eyes which had closed momentarily to look at her pink cheeks and shiny eyes. She looked satisfied and hungry at the same time. His lips pulled — nymph was the right word for her.

“Definitely, yes,” he groaned quietly.

“I know you did.” She smiled and looked down. He was covered in precum, and it was the perfect lube for her hand. “Have you wondered what I taste like?”

He blinked, his brain freezing for a second. Then he seemed to recall his hand still inside her, whose fingers were dripping slick. 

He could find out.

But she quickly stopped him. “No.” His hand stopped, though his mouth was open and waiting. “Not yet. You can find out after.”

“After?”

“After.”

Then she reached for his glistening hand and guided it to her mouth. She licked his wet fingers and sucked on them all while she kept pumping him. 

He groaned. “Is it good?” he asked, completely beside himself.

She chuckled. “You’ll find out in a minute.”

“I will?”

She smiled teasingly, still playing with his fingers and her tongue. “If I’m lucky.”

He groaned through a smile; he wanted to lick her and find out. He wanted to discover everything tonight.

“Where do I cum?”

She smiled. “Make my hands messy.”

He looked down at her hands on him, tip to base, working on him perfectly, then at her body, her lean legs, female curves, her chest and modest cleavage, and then at his hand on her chin. It was now thoroughly cleaned as she looked at him with hunger. He felt a prickle of shyness; she was looking at him as pleasure risked tearing him apart, but she looked absolutely invested. He dared think she was into him, that a beautiful nymph like her would look at him twice and be interested in his pleasure, and that pushed him over the edge. The thought of being with her and her wanting to be with him was enough to make him grunt deeply and pop. He grabbed her hands around his dick so he could slide in them pleasurably as his warm cum collected there and dripped on the sheets.

When he finished, he took a deep breath with his eyes closed. He didn’t see her smile, nor was he bothered when she got up and went to wash her hands in the bathroom. He just sighed, still kneeling on the bed. That felt good; being there was good. He craved that satisfaction, but he very rarely attained it. He sighed again.

She came back and lay on the bed again, prompting him to do the same. Their heart rates were normal now, and she smiled playfully while he was still processing.

“Not having condoms sucks.” She huffed, and he nodded. “But we can still have fun.”

He adjusted the pillow under him, wanting so much for that to be so, when he suddenly gasped.

He got up and reached for his wallet in his blazer on the floor, and opened it. It took some effort, but very safely hidden was a wrapper that he waved victoriously. 

She grinned. “Good job! That’s a nice party trick.”

He smiled with pink cheeks. “I didn’t even remember I had it, it’s been there since—” His voice died when he turned the wrapper around, and then he closed his eyes.

“What?” she asked, curious. She sat up and took it from him since he wasn’t reacting, and when she saw it, she fell on the bed and burst out laughing. “Oh my god, I can’t!”

He was blushing even harder. “It’s really been there for years, I don’t even remember when I put it there…”

She was still laughing. “Clearly! I mean, how long do condoms stay good? Five years?”

He tried taking it from her with a pout. “Well, we don’t have to use it, forget I—”

She hid the condom by pressing it to her chest and raised her eyebrows. “Are you joking? Using an expired one is better than nothing. We’re using it.” Her voice was so firm he stopped in his tracks. “Unless you don’t want to, of course.”

“I want to,” he breathed immediately, eying her under him. He didn’t even realize he was shamelessly admitting to wanting her that badly, he was just enamored by the sight of her smiling teasingly.

“Then we have that to look forward to.” She smiled, putting it aside on the bed before raising her hands to feel his torso through his shirt. “How tired are you?”

“Not tired,” he murmured.

She grinned, and her hands reached his shoulders. “How fast do you recover?”

His cheeks warmed up wildly. “I… it depends…”

“Tonight. How much can I hope to have from you?”

Her hands on him mixed with her words were making him hot and unable to think. “I don’t know, it’s been a while since I… needed to perform like that.”

Her smile softened. “Let's find out together then. For now… I want to strip you.” His eyes roamed down her lilac dress for a second before trailing back up to find her tongue peeking playfully between her teeth. “Is that okay?”

“Yes.” 

She sat up, forcing him to move out of the way. Every yes of his sounded like a sigh, almost like happiness or relief for her initiative. She had no problems with that; she wanted him to relax even more. Maybe he would as they got comfortable.

Being naked always meant a significant amount of vulnerability, and they were both aware of that. They kissed slowly while comfortably sitting in bed and helped each other take off each piece of clothing at their own pace. He took most of his clothes off first, starting with his waistcoat, shirt, inner tee shirt, and then his slacks, but not without getting rid of his shoes and socks first. She was there to help him between kisses, happily distracting him.

She giggled when he made his shoes flip in the air with how fast he tried taking them off, and he smiled at her. Finally, he lay back down in bed and traced her uncovered legs. She still had her dress on, and he pecked her cheek almost reverently before asking, “Where’s the zipper?”

She bit her lip through a smile. “On the back.”

She got up from the bed and turned around so he could pull the zipper all the way down. The fabric parted to show her soft skin, and he traced it softly as he guided the dress strips to fall from her shoulders.

Her bra became visible, and he brushed the silky cloth. “Can I take it off?”

“I was hoping you would.”

He unhooked it and traced her skin again slowly, this time leaning in to nuzzle it softly as he pulled everything off. She had goosebumps all over, and a wave of warmth invaded her as she forgot how to breathe. He was so delicate and reverent that she felt like the most precious person he had ever touched, and she was into that. Being treated adoringly turned her on like crazy; he was pressing all the right keys.

She turned to him so he could push her strapless bra off and fully lay her bare, and he didn’t disappoint. He gently pulled it off along with the dress that fell to the floor, and his eyes roamed her body hungrily. She was so beautiful and elegant that he was totally hypnotized. 

He didn’t ask for permission and just dove for her chest, lowering himself to reach those perky nipples and take one in his mouth and another in his hand. He truly didn’t know how long his body would take to come alive again or how he would perform, but he was happy that just seeing her naked immediately pumped him up. He sat on the bed and pulled her by the waist to continue the ministrations of his tongue, lips, and teeth on her chest, and she moaned breathlessly and petted his head. His hands lowered to the small of her back, then to her ass, and he squeezed, feeling his hard dick throb inside his boxers. That was the finest offering he could ever have had, and he wanted it.

“You’re so beautiful,” he told her in between letting go of one nipple to lick the other with wet traces and suckling sounds. He squeezed her asscheeks again, making her moan. “So beautiful. I need to have you,” he admitted, tracing his hands to pull her panties down.

His lips descended to her stomach before his hands pulled her to support her knees on the bed on either side of him. Suddenly, though, he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her so he could lay her in bed under him. She giggled when her hair splayed over the bed, and she looked down at him.

“It looks like you’re ready again,” she pointed out.

He didn’t need to look at the tent in his boxers. “I am, but I want to taste you first.”

Her lips curved with amusement as he leaned in to trail down her body with kisses, focusing on her mound and inner thighs to her delight. She was trembling involuntarily when his lips brushed hers and she squirmed in both want and shyness. He licked her across her slit, taking in her flavor, then he chuckled, unsurprised.

“Of course, you’d be delicious too,” he muttered before getting down to business.

Angie moaned breathlessly and more and more as his tongue circled her clit. Her eyes were closed as she gripped the sheets, completely focused on what he was doing. She cursed herself for having had one orgasm already because that would make it harder right now for him. He didn’t look like he wanted to give up, but she didn’t want to tire him.

“You’re so sexy,” he encouraged her, which invariably kept on melting her. “Make that sound again,” he asked as he suckled on her clit. 

She did the sound he wanted but gritted her teeth. She was needy. “I want you,” she moaned as soon as she could breathe.

He smiled with glistening lips, using two fingers to feel her tightness. “That’s a good idea… I was hoping to make you cum first, though…”

God, he was so freaking adorable she couldn’t handle it. “Give me a second.”

She reached out to stop his hand and gently move him away, and he let her. She got up and searched for something in her luggage — a black cloth bag. She grabbed it and then threw it on the bed.

“What’s this?” Namjoon reached to grab it and immediately figured it out. “Oh, I see.”

She hopped on the bed next to him. “Don’t take this the wrong way,” she pleaded, suddenly worried. He looked let down despite his smile. “You’ll get me there, but since I already had an orgasm, you’ll probably lose the ability to move your jaw and you might need to talk tomorrow.” He chuckled at the way she put it, and she felt confident about touching him again. She trailed a finger down his arm. “You were doing it wonderfully,” she smiled, looking down at his excitement. “And I’m more than happy to return the favor.”

He pressed his lips. “That’s— Only if you want to, you don’t have to.”

She smiled and reached for the vibrator. “You in my mouth will be the exact thing to make me cum. So, will you do it?”

“What do you mean?” he asked, raising his eyebrows.

“Would you… let me blow you while I pleasure myself?” He raised his eyebrows further in surprise. “I mean, you can control the toy if you want, I just mean… that would turn me on and push me to cum.”

“I can use my fingers,” he seemed to think out loud.

She tilted her head. “You can if you can focus on two things at once.”

“Fair point.” He chuckled. “Multitasking is not my thing.”

She bit her lip. “Actually, if you would be into it, you could fuck my mouth.” His mouth opened. “I mean, you know, only if you’re into that.”

“I’m into that, I…” He rubbed the surprise off his face. “You just keep on surprising me.”

“In a bad way?” she asked, fearful.

“No, in a good way.” He reached for her hand. “We’re actually talking about what we want and expect before doing anything, which is great.”

She smiled. “I agree. It’s… very easy to talk to you, in fact.” She looked at their hands, then at the tent in his boxers. “And it doesn’t kill your mood, which is so refreshing,” she admitted. “I love it when I can communicate what I want and like without feeling like everything is ruined.”

He chuckled. “You almost had me… but you want to include me, so that’s okay.”

“What do you mean? Almost killed your mood?”

“Yeah…” He shrugged. “When the girl you’re with seems to prefer a toy to you, I mean…”

“Wow, are you crazy?” She got on her knees. “I’m freaking done with toys, so done,” her tone was laced with exasperation and he smirked. She was getting on his lap, and he supported her waist. “I’m one hundred percent into you,” she underlined, lacing her words with want. 

Now straddling his lap, they were close and personal. She grabbed his erection over the boxers to position it so it would grind on her nicely as she moved her hips. She had to lean back and support herself on her other hand, making the view sinful. 

He supported her waist while eating her with his eyes and drinking her soft moans until she sat back up. He then dove into her chest again, ravishing the flesh in range of his mouth while she moved her waist to grind his cock slowly and gently but firmly enough to help him draw lustful moans out of her. 

She gripped his hair. “Did you feel how wet I was?” He hummed while flicking his tongue on her nipple. “Then you know how much you turn me on.”

The more she moved her hips, the crazier she became with the thought of his hard cock inside her. His mouth on her chest was not making it easier.

“Fuck, I want to ride you.”

He hummed. “You want a lot of things.”

She giggled. “I do, it’s all your fault.” She bit her lip and pushed him to lay back on the bed with her over him. “Take some responsibility, Namjoon.”

“I will. Tell me what you want.”

She lay completely on him, and straddling his cock felt even better. She moaned, ghosting over his lips. “Stay like that, and let me ride you until I come on your dick.”

He groped her hips to help her move. “That sounds reasonable.”

She grinned, then reached for the condom. “I hope you can resist because it’s up to you how much we can get done.”

He chuckled. “You’re giving me too much responsibility.”

“I know, I’ll try my best to make it easy for you,” she sassily retorted, getting off him. He removed his boxers so she could put the condom on him. “Feel free to tell me if I feel so good you’ll burst,” she added with a mischievous smile before getting on his lap again.

“You’re very confident,” he teased, supporting her waist again.

She leaned on him and aimed his cock inside her. “Oh, I am.” She made it a point to take him in slowly and in stages all while nuzzling his nose and seeing his reactions. His lips parted and eyes closed, and with every inch, his nails sank into her hips. “How long has it been since you felt a tight pussy around you?” He was trying not to groan and it rilled her up. “All dripping, just waiting for you to push yourself in?” Her voice was taunting, but laced with lust. “When was the last time you had a woman like me riding you?”

He bottomed out and she could feel him twitching inside her, which had her taking deep breaths to stay calm. The fact that she was the person getting to fuck him egged her on. That sexy, interesting, and sensible guy was a treasure that she was more than willing to have.

“I can’t recall,” he admitted, panting. “But I certainly never had one with a mouth as sassy as yours.”

She giggled as he smiled. She nuzzled his nose. “I gave you a chance to fuck this sassy mouth.”

“It’s still in my plans,” he admitted, finally looking at her.

“Perfect. Now let me milk you right,” she whispered sensually before adjusting her angle to move.

He was so deep inside her that reaching an orgasm would be a piece of cake. All that dirty talk had turned her on bad and his dick stretching her to the brink was taking her there.

“You feel so good,” he let out, still gripping her hips as if ready to stop her at any moment.

“I know,” she cooed, kissing his cheek. “How lucky are you that I’m riding you right now?”

“Very lucky,” he breathed.

“Very fucking lucky indeed,” she groaned, biting his cheek softly. “Will you give me your cum?”

“Oh yes.”

She cursed, grinding her clit on him perfectly to get her there before she fell apart in moans over his mouth. He focused on feeling her pulsing around him, taking deep breaths to take in that sensation without letting it unfocus him. Her moans as she came were beautiful, covering him with goosebumps and glee. 

When she sighed and searched for his lips, he hugged her closer and kissed her. She was blushing and glowing and it filled him with pride to see her smile.

“See how into you I am?”

He chuckled and stayed calmly in place, letting her recover from her high.

“How much would you like to fuck me right now?” She pecked his jaw and eyed him with mischief.

“A lot,” he admitted.

“I do deserve it after riding you so well, no?” She nibbled on his neck and he stretched while grabbing her asscheeks.

“Oh yes, absolutely.” He couldn’t stop smiling as if he had hit a jackpot.

She bit his earlobe before sitting up and getting off him. They both noticed how absolutely covered in slick he was, and then she got all fours.

“Show me how much I deserve it,” she asked sensually, moving her blonde hair over her shoulder. He sat up and touched her breasts. “Hmm, show me how much you appreciate being able to fuck me.”

He leaned in to kiss her as he squeezed her breasts, making her puff in between their kisses until she whimpered. Then he moved to get behind her. He groped her asscheeks, spreading them for him, and licked his lips. She looked so fucking good, like temptation, and he wanted to bury himself balls deep.

He aimed his cock at her core and slid in quickly, grunting with the sensation. She was so tight it caused an electric pulse to go up and down his spine. He moved his hips a few times and shuddered, trying to collect himself.

“Are you ready to admit I was right?”

Her tone was playful, but he only grunted. “I can admit that you deserve a nice pounding.”

She chuckled at the way his voice was tense and his nails sank on her hips. “If you want to spank me, you can.”

He leaned in and kissed her back with a smile on his lips. “Aren’t you full of surprises?”

“Aren’t you very lucky?” He smacked her ass, making a thin moan escape her throat. “Does it change anything?” He eyed her as he fucked her slowly. “Does it change the fact that you’re dying to fuck me?” He smacked her ass again, and she giggled right after moaning. “I’d love for you to mark me, don’t be afraid.”

“I don’t get you… You want to be worshiped, but you also want to be used?” He cleaned the sweat off his brow. He needed to understand her to decide how to go about it.

“You might use me, but it had to be me.” She bit her lip with the pleasure rushing through her from his pounding. “You might do whatever you want to me, but the point is that you want me. Only I can make you feel this way. It will always be a form of worship.”

“You do feel very good…” he admitted, then slapped her ass again. “You take my cock very well.”

She moaned between words. “Your cock… is so good… I’m fucking happy I didn’t miss out on this.”

He chuckled and leaned forward to grab her tits, fucking her so deep that her moans pitched.

“Fuck, you’re deep.”

He groaned. “You're taking me so well…”

Too well, in fact. He had to straighten back up and calm his pace. 

She giggled. “Too much?” He struck her asscheek so hard it echoed, yet she laughed again. “You’re so my type I can’t control it, I’m sorry.”

He squeezed her asscheeks. “I’m your type, huh?”

She wiggled her ass as if she wanted him to move his fingers. “Cute, attentive, sexy, and smart.” He wasn’t sure where to move his hands, so he moved his fingers away, but she whimpered. “No, touch me. You can use me, Namjoon. I talk big but I want you to fuck me so bad,” she whined, moving her hips against his for him to fuck her deeper.

He was tempted to, but first, he slid his fingers between her asscheeks, and she trembled. She incentivized him by bucking her hips until he rubbed her asshole, making her moan deeper.

“You like that?”

She moaned again and he decided to rub it at the same rhythm he fucked her. Her asshole started twitching, and when it did he felt it around his cock, too. She was getting tighter and wetter and he was completely up to his limit.

“Am I milking you right?” she asked in a breathy voice.

“Yeah, I’m close. I’ll stop playing with you and fuck you now, okay?”

He didn’t see the way she paused and blinked her eyes, confused. “Wh—?”

He positioned himself better behind her and unleashed his energy. He didn’t care how or what he was doing, as long as his cock was ramming right into her every time and hitting deep. Her thin moans were uncontrollable and music to his ears. She wanted to milk him, she deserved a good fucking, and he was going to give it to her.

Her face landed on the pillow as she lost her balance, and he angled deeper. She could not think with the fast pace he was thrusting into her, and all the sloppy sounds and slaps were just the icing on top. She never got to shut her brain off, but that’s exactly what happened and it was bliss. Her hand darted to her clit, covered in her juices, and she moaned desperately for her release. She wasn't planning on it, but she was beyond being organized and structured; that kind of pleasure was not premeditated or controlled, it was imposed.

He leaned on her and talked to her but she couldn’t register. 

“Yeah?” She finally caught him saying. “You want it? Cum for me. Cum with me.”

Her brain lit up like a firework popping and she moaned in a frenzy, cumming so hard he had to hold her hips in place or she would have fallen apart away from him. Her pleasure rippled and rippled until she was left a void drooling mess and it was… peaceful. Satisfyingly so.

He got off her and lay next to her, gently pulling her to fall to the sheets by his side. 

“Are you okay?” he asked with a hint of concern as he pulled her hair out of her face.

She was still panting with her mouth open, and she blinked. It took her a moment to react. “What… What the hell was that?”

“What?” 

“You— how did you—?” She opened and closed her eyes. “I’m so mind-blown right now.”

He grinned happily as they tangled their legs together. “In a good way, right?”

She was still shocked. “You— You’re good. My god, are you fucking good. That had never happened to me before.”

“What?”

“My brain shutting down like that.” She shrugged, hugging herself.

He scooted closer and hugged her. “It was good, then.”

“It was awesome, it’s what it was.”

Her tone was so firm he just smiled. “I’m happy.”

She reached to trace his jaw. “You really are something.”

He let his forehead touch hers and looked deeply into her eyes. “So are you.”

They quieted, calming down as their sweaty bodies cooled down, and eventually, the lethargy became too much. As if on automatic pilot, she got up to pee and he took care of the condom and did the same. They only needed a few minutes, then they threw themselves in bed and snuggled together to sleep relaxedly.

*****

Despite her sluggishness, Angie eventually woke up and looked around, confused. She thought it was the jetlag still messing her up after three days. She reached for her phone: 5:53 AM. She sighed deeply and put her phone away; she could still sleep.

Someone moved behind her, wrapping an arm around her waist, and she closed her eyes. For a split second, she thought she had dreamed of him, but that fresh, citrus, and woody scent reminded her that it was all real. She turned under his arm, and he leaned in to unite their foreheads still in his sleep. That gave her the opportunity to look at him with a small smile, feeling so peaceful. She didn’t know how he managed to relax her like that, but it was certainly something to be praised.

She closed her eyes, ready to fall back asleep, when his nose softly nuzzled hers. She sighed and hugged him closer — she was awake, and they could do whatever he wanted. His lips pressed to hers gently, and she smiled at his delicate and gentlemanly actions. They kissed slowly and softly for a while before she moved her hand to trail his torso. She was getting hotter; there was still so much of him she hadn't explored yet.

He seemed to get hot as well and pull her closer, taking equal opportunity to touch her. She squeezed his shoulder, incentivizing him to do as he pleased, and couldn’t contain the moans as he did. He felt and pressed her curves firmly, and when she evaded his mouth so she could breathe out a moan, he quickly caught her neck in between his teeth. She scratched his skin and grazed his scalp in approval, rolling with him to get him on top of her.

His kisses got more demanding, and she was completely on the same wavelength. She wanted him to touch her and handle her however he saw fit. He had earned that.

He trailed down her neck and quickly made his stop over her chest. His tongue and mouth were warm and wet, and she squirmed with want, opening her legs instantly. He nipped her once, twic,e and it only vexed her more; she was already so ready for his touch.

His fingers brushed her folds before searching for her wetness, and she stopped breathing, completely focused on what was going to happen next. He eyed her attentively, feeling that shift on her chest. It prompted him to remove his fingers, which made her raise an eyebrow, but his intentions immediately became clear. He gave her one last kiss before moving down so that his mouth could now reach her mound, and she trembled.

His lips brushed her lower ones softly and increasingly with more pressure until his tongue opened her up. She gasped for air with the way he seemed to want to lick her slit clean, knowing perfectly well that was the way to just make her even wetter. His hands grabbed her hips to stay in place when his mouth moved over her clit, and he was not gentle. She writhed under him with whiny moans; she could feel his smile on her as he licked her clit deliciously.

She couldn’t stop squirming and trying to escape it while simultaneously being annoyed whenever he lost contact with her bud. She started moving her hips, and her moans dragged.

“Use your lips,” she pleaded, and the sensation became less wet but firmer. “Yeah, like that.”

She was unaware of his hungry eyes on her, seeing her tremble. He was trying to keep a steady pace for her, but she was making it hard.

Then she suddenly propped on her elbows. “Let me ride your mouth.”

He raised his eyebrows and gave her folds one last kiss before pulling away. She seemed to realize what she had just said while he licked his lips and sat up.

She was blushing hard. “I mean, if you’re okay with that.”

He was already lying down, pushing the pillows away. “I’m more than okay with that, come here.”

She took the hand he was offering and got on her knees. She then passed a leg over him to sit on his stomach. She tried her hardest not to just jump on his glistening mouth, but he incentivized her by pushing the small of her back in his direction. That, along with his hand still holding hers for support, pushed her to sit where she wanted to with a deep sigh.

She cursed. “Tap me if you need me to stop, okay?”

His hands felt her hips firmly before he moved so his lips could disappear under her, and she gasped. He felt too fucking good; she would come in a literal minute if he kept—

She sucked in a moany breath and started bucking her hips as gently as she could. He was a fucking sin with the way he managed to suckle on her clit every time it passed his mouth, just to let it go seconds later. And yet, every time she did her hip rotation, he was right there, waiting, pressing her hips down so the rub would be as intense as possible. She was too turned on, too far off, so when his nails sank into her skin to keep her close, she only needed a few seconds to fall apart.

He licked her and mouthed her roughly as she came, keeping her core as close to his mouth as possible. She had to whine because of the overstimulation, and only then did he let go. She stumbled back, completely alienated on how to control her own body, but he had her. He quickly reached to support her back so she wouldn’t just fall off him. Instead, he helped her sit back on his lap graciously. 

He sat up and brushed the hair away from her red, hot face. “You make the most beautiful sounds.”

She opened her glistening eyes to him and chortled. “You make me do them.”

He grinned happily. “I do.”

She was still recovering from the hastened heartbeat in her chest, but she reached to kiss him nonetheless. His mouth tasted of her, and it lit her up. She bit his lip, clenching around nothing. She shouldn’t feel possessive, but she couldn’t help it.

“Remember my sassy mouth?”

He cradled her neck and kissed the corner of her mouth. “I do.”

“I don’t think I can articulate much yet, but how about doing what you planned?”

He chuckled at the hint of neediness in her voice. “You mean you blowing me while you pleasure yourself?”

“Or you fucking my mouth, whichever you prefer.” She sighed, nuzzling his nose.

He nuzzled her back and hummed for a moment.

“We can start with you and see how you feel.”

She pecked his lips to seal the deal and immediately moved away. She grabbed a pillow and threw it on the floor before kneeling on it; then she tapped the edge of the bed.

“Come here.”

He moved to sit there with her between his legs, and she drew closer, leaning down to kiss his crotch and lower belly before nuzzling her way down to his balls. 

He grabbed her hair out of the way without any pressure whatsoever and just stayed with his mouth agape, looking at the way she was licking and nibbling his balls gently. She was gentle and mindful of hurting him but quick and sloppy as if she was hungry, and it filled him with anticipation. 

By the time she licked up his shaft, she was already drooling, and she looked up to make sure he knew that. She wanted him, to taste him, to drive him wild into coming and giving everything he had.

She took his tip into her mouth and remembered how he liked pressure more than speed, and she got to it immediately. She sucked hard while she bobbed her head in short movements, doing her best to keep that pressure constant. The way he groaned and tightened his grip around her hair melted her and gave her even more energy. His girth was wide enough that her jaw would surely hurt after the fact, but that would not be enough to stop her.

She added her tongue to the mix, flicking it and searching for the place that made him moan the hardest.

She must have done something right because his taste hit her taste buds, and she moaned. He tasted sweet and delicate, and she guessed that if she wanted the full taste, she had to go for it. She was drooling with how much she wanted it, and she didn’t realize how hard she was going on him. Not until he groaned loudly and put one hand on her neck to gently guide her away.

She raised her head with a pop of her lips, keeping his hard dick pointing at her with her hands. Its glistening reddened tip was tempting her, and she couldn’t look away.

“That was close,” he mumbled, and she finally looked up.

He was panting, reaching to wipe the thin coat of sweat off his brow. When he looked down at her, she curled her lips in amusement.

“Why did you stop me? I was having a blast.”

She sounded playful, and he chuckled. “Well, you never told me where to come. Plus,” he moved away from her to reach for something on the bedside table, “you wanted to pleasure yourself.”

She lowered her eyes to his open hand and saw her vibrator.

Her chin dropped in disbelief. “You stopped our fun for that?”

“I want you to feel good.” He smiled sheepishly.

Her eyebrows jumped. “How do you think I’ve been feeling so far?!”

He grinned with a hint of shyness and pride, and she bit her lip down hard so she wouldn’t bite him.

“You said me in your mouth was the thing to make you come… and I don’t want to steal that opportunity from you.”

Her chin dropped in shock, then she shook her head. “You’re unbelievable. We’re taking care of you right now and you’re still worried about me?” She reached for his lips suddenly, and he supported her gently through their kiss. “You can’t be real,” she whispered, nuzzling his nose before going back down on her knees. “You just can’t be.”

He didn’t know what to say, and she didn’t give him the time to think of something.

“You should cum in my mouth,” she told him, grabbing the egg-shaped vibrator. “I need to know how you taste. You can get up and fuck me whenever you want, just please don’t do it too harshly because I gag easily.” She spread her legs a bit so she could accommodate the vibrator. “And if I start coming, do not stop. In fact, I might get sloppy, so take matters into your own hands.” She raised an eyebrow. “Did I forget something?”

“No, ma'am.”

He smiled in a tease, and she pursed her lips before looking down. His cock twitched under her gaze, and she looked back up. He didn’t need to ask for attention, so she guessed it was involuntary, which made it even hotter.

She sighed as she took him inside her mouth again. She did so all the way a few times to show him the limit. He didn’t fit completely in, so despite his groans, she hoped he had paid attention.

Only then did she turn on the vibrator, and she hummed instantly. She was certain she was not going to last. She was so turned on that any nudge in the right direction was enough.

She bucked her hips on the toy and used that same rhythm for her mouth. It was harder to stay focused with the toy, and she started moaning quickly out of the sheer pleasure shooting through her. He had such a good fucking cock that fit in her mouth perfectly and would spray her full of cum soon. He couldn’t help himself; she would blow him just right until he would pop. He knew deep down that he had no choice. He wanted to come for her, to fill her up, he was helpless. If she wanted it, he had to give it to her, and if he tried holding back, she would blow him and ride him until he blew.

Thoughts like those drove her insane, and his dick in her mouth was exactly what brought to life all of her fantasies. In minutes, her whines gained a high pitch, and he knew by now that meant she was right on the verge of her orgasm. Her hand around his base lost grip, and her lips became less taut, allowing for her drool to drip down his shaft, and he knew what to do.

He got up from bed, and she moved with him, allowing him to grab her head and gain complete reign over everything. She let him do it, and in seconds, her orgasm invaded her, making her moan deeply. And he grunted with those sounds because he could reach her throat that much easier, interrupting them with every thrust. It was so fucking hot that he had no problems just leaping after her as soon as he could confidently say her orgasm was done.

She moaned when his cum spurted inside her mouth, and her lips became taut again. She sucked him neatly and swallowed him dry as he did his best to contain his jerking hips. He was still holding onto her hair and head, and her mouth felt so wet and tight he had to take a deep breath, mastering himself until the end.

He sighed as the pleasure dissipated gently, then let her head go. She pulled away and looked up at him with a playful smile.

“You… are fucking great,” she said, licking her lips.

He laughed quietly, and she did the same, grabbing his hands to get up and stand tall. Immediately, he supported her lower back and neck and drew her in for a kiss. His tongue licked and danced with hers, not bothered in the slightest by his taste. 

He pecked her nose, and she sighed. “I could sleep a bit more.”

He smiled. “Me too.”

He let her go just enough for the both of them to get under the sheets again and snuggled her as she hid her face on his chest.

They drifted asleep almost instantly, so it felt like they woke up in the same breath. They were startled by the loud knocking on the door, and she pulled away to blink at him in bewilderment. He raised a quizzical eyebrow, and she creased her brow, completely dumbfounded.

A woman started yelling in Korean, and Angie’s expression became almost comical as she sat up, trying but unable to understand a single word. Namjoon sat up, too.

“Late! Late!”

“I’m coming! One minute!” Angie finally shouted back, and then it quieted down. It had worked, whoever it was left. “What the—”

“She says you’re late, the bride is asking for you.”

She turned to him, then blinked — of course, he understood what the lade shouted. She frowned and searched for her phone. “We just fell asleep a minute ago, how—”

She gasped and jumped off the bed in two seconds. She had many missed calls, and Hyejin had sent her a roll of messages. She played the last voice message.

“Angie! Where are you?! I don’t know if I should be concerned or angry, should I call the police?! I need my bridesmaid! I’m almost done, and you’re not here! I’m going to cry, please don’t disappear on my wedding day!”

“Shit, shit, shit.”

Indeed, it was almost ten in the morning. She turned to Namjoon, who was now getting up with his phone in hand.

“They’re looking for me too.”

“How the heck did my alarm not ring?” Angie groaned.

“It doesn’t matter,” he reminded her, rubbing her arms. “I’ll leave you to get ready and do the same.” She shuddered and nodded. He was so fucking sexy just calming her down like that and focusing her on what mattered. “Will I… see you later?”

She smirked. “If Hyejin doesn’t kill me or kick me out, yes.”

He smiled, turned to look for his clothes, and put them on while she grabbed her phone and tapped to record a voice message.

“I’m so sorry, Hyejin, my alarm didn’t go off. I’m going to shower, and I’ll be there in ten minutes. Stay calm, I love you.”

She sent it and turned to the man in her bedroom. The sight of him back in his suit gave her butterflies, but she swallowed them. She probably shouldn’t have felt that way; she was an adult and knew how those things went. Still, he wasn’t out of the room yet, and she was too tempted. 

So, while he bent over to put his shoes on, she walked up to him and touched his jaw, encouraging him to stand. She kissed him softly, and he stood up by himself, supporting her as he did.

Then she pulled back with a small smile. “I’ll see you soon.”

Namjoon nodded and saw her disappear into the bathroom. He shook his head to get the image of her lean back and perky ass out of his mind and turned to leave. Her shower started just before he closed the door behind him.

He rushed down the corridor and used the stairs to get to his room. He was fast and ignored the people in the corridor, even though the chances of them being any of the guys were high. He needed to get ready quickly. He also didn’t want to stress Hyejin or miss anything. It was a special day for her; he wanted to be there. They were close friends.

He showered and got ready as fast as he could. As he put on his gray blazer, someone hastily knocked on his bedroom door, and he ran to open it.

On the other side, Jin had wide shocked eyes. In fact, six pairs of eyes were gawking at him.

“Hi guys—”

“He’s here!” Jin yelled, despite the others being equally aware.

“He wasn't here before.” Hoseok frowned, confused.

“Where were you?!” Jimin asked with a scoff.

“Were you hiding somewhere, hyung?” Taehyung asked.

They barged into the room as if searching for something, and he had no chance to say anything.

“Where would he hide?” Yoongi whined with a puff. “Let’s just go, the wedding is in thirty minutes.”

“Yeah, I want to catch breakfast.” Jungkook rubbed his hands together.

“We just had breakfast.” Hoseok raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, right. You missed breakfast.” Jin turned to Namjoon and pointed it out with a shrug.

“Well, you know, second breakfast,” Jungkook said slowly.

“What are you, a hobbit?” Jimin laughed, coming from the bathroom with Taehyung. Were they looking for something?

“No, but these things always drag on.” Jungkook pouted.

“That’s very true,” Jin agreed. "We're going to be hungry."

“We’re going to be late,” Yoongi groaned, rubbing his eyes.

“Where were you anyway, hyung?” Jimin asked, seemingly confident he couldn’t find anything suspicious in his room.

“What do you mean, where…” Namjoon rubbed the back of his neck while heading for the door. “Let’s g—”

“Why is your bed still made?”

The room quieted, and everyone turned to look at Taehyung, who was standing beside the bed, eying it suspiciously. They all saw in an instant that he was correct; his bed was perfectly made.

Namjoon scoffed. “What do you mean? I always make the bed when I wake up.”

“That’s true,” Jungkook murmured, and Yoongi nodded.

“But this perfectly?” Taehyung insisted.

Jimin jumped on the bed and raised something above his head with a victorious chant, “Ah! The chocolate is still under his pillow!”

Everyone then turned to Namjoon to complain.

“It would have melted.”

“What melted, it would have fallen.”

“You should have eaten it.”

“No one leaves the chocolate there.”

“The bed is too perfect, just me jumping on it made more of a mark than your sleep.”

“If you were here before, why didn’t you respond when we came to call you for breakfast?”

“And why did you not answer your phone?” Jimin added, remembering it suddenly.

The room quieted for a few seconds, and most eyes fell on Namjoon, who frowned in confusion. 

Thankfully, Jungkook rubbed his chin and tried, “Maybe he was in the shower…”

“For an hour?” Taehyung scoffed.

“His hair is wet right now, you just showered, right?” Jin smirked playfully.

Jin’s question was the last straw. Namjoon just sighed, turned, and walked out the door.

“We’re going to be late.”

The guys scurried after him, with Taehyung closing the door behind them all before yelling across the corridor, “Where did you sleep?!”

Namjoon’s eyes widened for a second out of sheer embarrassment before he groaned and turned to go down the stairs with the other six trailing him. He could not be stuck with them in an elevator right now, and he needed to burn the energy the stress was causing.

It’s not like he couldn’t tell them, he thought as they exited the staircase towards the lobby. He quickly rushed to the balcony of the hotel that led to the back garden where the wedding ceremony would take place. There, fortunately, the class and formality of the event quieted the others down. He hoped it would distract them enough as he walked quietly to the beverages table to get a coffee. 

He could tell them, but he wondered if it was correct. He didn’t kiss and tell; that would be rude of him. Additionally, she would be at the party, and if they met her, it could be weird if they knew. What if they said stupid things or insinuated something? He would die of embarrassment, not to mention that he wanted to see her again. 

I’ll see you soon.

He blushed, but it wasn’t from the hot coffee. He wanted to see her again.

“Seriously, hyung.” He turned, and Taehyung was there, reaching to grab a coffee, too. “I won’t tell anyone, but the curiosity is killing me.”

Namjoon licked his lips and looked around them. There were definitely too many people there, so he started walking away as if nonchalantly wanting to walk the gardens. Taehyung followed him.

“Hyung! Trust me, I just—”

“I wasn’t in my room, alright?” Namjoon turned suddenly, almost spilling both their drinks, but Taehyung stopped in his tracks before they could clash.

Taehyung grinned widely. “Ah, I knew it!” He was so giddy he would be jumping right now if it weren’t for the drink. “Who is she? We saw you with a girl yesterday, you guys were talking.” Namjoon groaned and pressed his temples. The lack of sleep was making his head hurt. “Is it her?”

“Excuse me.”

Both men turned, one with panicked eyes, the other with a pout.

“We’re rounding up everyone for the ceremony to start,” the lady told them politely with a bow.

Namjoon bowed back and took the opportunity to drag Taehyung along. “Not a word of this. I’ll tell you, but not now. Please, let’s keep it quiet.”

He gave him a pleading look, and Taehyung smiled. “Not a word, hyung. You can trust me.”

They went straight to their seats in the second row on the bride’s side. Most people were already there and waiting.

“Where were you?” Jin whispered in a scolding tone.

“Coffee,” Taehyung answered sheepishly, sipping on his paper cup. Jimin eyed him suspiciously, but Taehyung had the most angelical expression.

However, Namjoon was unaware of this because his eyes were avidly searching for someone. And luckily for him, he didn’t have to wait long. Music started to play, and people started making their way down the aisle. He nodded at the groom and some groomsmen he knew. Everyone bowed when the groom's parents passed, then the bride's mother. And finally, there was someone who passed and stole his breath away.

Angie was wearing a dark blue dress that delineated her curves beautifully. Her blonde hair was falling on her right shoulder in delicate waves, and her cleavage was deep, though not too flashy. She was smiling the whole time, and the corners of her lips quirked when her eyes finally fell on him. He had no idea what kind of face he was making, but only when she passed by him did he blink and break the spell. 

Hyejin was stunning and nearly crying with happiness as she walked by her friends and family, and Namjoon teared up at the sight of her. He glanced to check on the others, and everyone was smiling the same way. Only Yoongi looked down for a moment while Hyejin was left by her dad to her fiancé at the altar. 

The ceremony was beautiful and everyone cheered and whistled when they finally kissed as husband and wife. The tables for lunch were set on the other side of the garden, and everyone made their way there after meeting the bride and groom to congratulate them.

As people standing up front, BTS was among the first to approach them. Namjoon was behind Yoongi in line, who seemed to want to avoid the moment, but Namjoon wasn’t having it. He knew Yoongi hated feelings, but it was an important moment for Hyejin and—

“You look beautiful.” Namjoon heard Yoongi tell the bride quietly. 

Namjoon thought it was weird that was all Yoongi said instead of congratulations and lots of happiness on your marriage. His eyebrows jumped at how Yoongi and Hyejin stared into each other’s eyes, and he looked away quickly. Whatever story they might or not once had just ended, and he felt for Yoongi. Namjoon knew Yoongi would never say anything, no matter the words that crossed his mind right now. 

He looked up in time to see Yoongi’s pressed lips as he walked away, and then Hyejin’s eyes filled with tears. Namjoon stepped in quickly to hug her and hide her from the world, and she took the opportunity instantly.

“It’s okay,” he whispered against her head, kissing it. She was grabbing him for dear life. “You look stunning, like the brightest of stars, the most perfect flower.” She sobbed once in his chest, and he kissed her head again. “We’re all happy for you. We support you no matter what.”

Finally, she chuckled and pulled away, cleaning her tears quickly. “Yeah.” She swallowed everything down. “I’m just emotional today.”

He nodded, reached for her hand, and then kissed it. “We love you, don’t forget that.”

Hyejin smiled, but her lips trembled. Namjoon was ready to move along, but Hyejin tightened her grip on his hand and pulled him to lean in. “I’ll say this quickly before I lose the chance to. You and Angie are my closest friends. You guys are a match made in heaven. Don’t hurt her.” He pulled away with wide eyes, and she smirked. “Don’t worry, I told her the exact same thing.”

She squeezed his hand and then let it go. He pressed his lips as he processed all those emotions and walked away to join the rest of the members at their lunch table. 

The party dragged on, and by the time everyone was celebrating and having lunch together, the seat to the right of Namjoon and the left of Jungkook was still empty.

“Who the hell is ‘Angie’ anyway?” Jungkook read with a stutter.

Namjoon pressed his lips as they all dug into the food. He wasn’t sure how to answer that—

“Hi again.”

All seven men stopped eating to see the woman dragging the chair to sit down. She smiled at them with individual nods, smiling a little wider to Jungkook as she sat beside him. Namjoon pressed his lips at this; he wasn’t sure how to take that smile—

“Did you have any trouble making it in time?” she leaned in to ask in Namjoon’s ear, and he immediately felt a blush spread on his cheeks.

“No, I was fine,” he whispered back in English, trying not to combust. Fortunately, none of the others could understand them. “You?”

Angie huffed as she got ready to taste the appetizer. Hyejin almost bit my head off.” She hummed at how good it was and then smiled. I hope you don’t mind; I had to tell her.” She looked worried as she waited for his reaction. “It was a survival instinct.”

He grinned. “I understand. She sounded… authoritarian when she, uh… commented about it.”

Angie’s eyes widened. “Oh no… Did she…?” He nodded and Angie sighed. “I'm so sorry. Damn it, I didn’t imagine she would bother you about it.”

He chuckled. “She told you the exact same she told me.” Angie tried eating a bite as she pondered on what to say. “She seems rather protective of us.”

“She does, doesn’t she?”

They were interrupted when celebrations started with people giving speeches and making toasts, and Angie stayed quiet. Despite being a bridesmaid, Hyejin knew why she didn’t want to do a speech — she didn’t speak Korean. She was there to support her best friend, but she knew she wouldn’t really partake in the party.

Namjoon was sweet and translated most of what was happening so she wouldn’t feel left out, and she was thankful. She could sense the other guys’ eyes on her, so she decided to become even more invisible so as not to ruin the party for them.

She lost track of time. They were waiting for dessert when the man on her right side drew her attention.

“Who… are you?”

His English was probably not good, but she smiled. “I’m Angie,” she answered, bowing shortly.

“I’m Jungkook,” he answered, with a hand on his chest. “Who…” He looked over at Namjoon and she opened her mouth, then closed it.

Her Korean was truly rudimentary, but she tried to remember it. She knew the word for friend, but she was stomped on how to explain—

“You can say it, I’ll translate,” Namjoon offered with a smile.

“I don’t want to bother you,” she answered with a pained smile.

“It’s fine.” 

His eyes didn’t stay on her like she hoped they would, and she tried not to feel discouraged. 

“I’m Hyejin’s friend. We were roommates for six years in college, so we became pretty close.”

He translated it, and all the guys hummed. Another one asked something.

“Jimin asks if you’re also a physician.”

“No, I’m a physicist.” She smiled, then chuckled at their confusion. “Close, but not quite the same.”

She asked about them and was surprised to find they were all singers and idols. They were all very good-looking, but then again, so was everyone in Hyejin’s entourage. It made sense because her father and now husband worked in the music industry, but it was always shocking to meet someone seemingly normal but who was truly so rich and famous.

Which reminded her of who she had slept with last night. She kept chatting with them while she considered this in the back of her mind. Namjoon was so great, it was hard to believe, but then again, not really. He was smart, sensible, polite, hot, and a good lover. She almost scoffed in disbelief, how was he still single? But he had to be — Namjoon didn’t say anything, and Hyejin would have when Angie told her they had spent the night together. 

“I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your names.” She smiled. “Jungkook.” She pointed at the man on her right, who smiled.

One by one, they presented each other, and she tried not to give it away, but her eyes fell back on Yoongi. So that was the Yoongi. She didn’t mean this musically, of course, she didn’t know anything about that.

They chatted, and when the party progressed and they got up to get drinks, she smiled and let them go. She was surprised when Namjoon came back with a flute of champagne for her.

“Thank you.”

He nodded with a smile and sat back down.

“Can I ask you something?”

“Yeah,” he answered, sipping on his wine.

“Do you know anything about Hyejin and that guy, Yoongi?”

Namjoon raised his eyebrows. “Well… I mean, I know something but…”

She leaned toward him and whispered, “Will you tell me? It’s a big mystery to me. It’s the only guy she ever spoke about in college.” Namjoon raised his eyebrows. “She clearly liked him, but when she came back here, I guess she chose someone else. It always confused me.” 

Namjoon looked down and nodded as Angie smiled at Hyejin dancing with her dad.

“This is a secret, I think I’m the only one of the guys who knows,” he started, and she zipped her lips closed.

“My lips are sealed. You and I are the only ones who know about this.”

He nodded. “We grew up together, she’s Jungkook’s age.” He eyed Angie, suddenly realizing that she was also Jungkook’s age. She raised her eyebrows questioningly, and he shook his head. “Yeah, so I have known her the longest since I was the first to join the company, and she reminded me of my younger sister, so we became close. Then Yoongi joined, and she was love-struck. She was only fourteen, but she crushed on him hard. For years, she hung out with all of us, but she was head over heels for him.”

Angie chuckled. “You mean getting all quiet and red around him?” He nodded. “I’ve seen that, but only in passing. She dated in college, but it was never serious. She was always hung up on someone from here,” Angie continued with a sad shrug. “One time, she got drunk and whined about the ‘cream’ incident.”

Namjoon was shocked. “You know about that?” She nodded. “You have to tell me!” Her eyebrows jumped. “No one knows what happened. Yoongi never said anything. It’s probably the only secret they both kept from us. Or at least from me.”

She eyed him with squinted eyes. “Hmm, can you be trusted with such sensitive information?”

His jaw dropped, and then he sat up straight. “I thought we were sharing secrets…”

She grinned. “We are… You’ll keep it a secret?”

“I’ll take it with me to my grave.” He promised with a hand over his chest, then his eyebrows puckered. He had said that before.

“It’s silly, really. Basically, when she was eighteen, before she came to the US, she found Yoongi in the kitchen with a can of whipped cream. I think they played for it or something, but it basically exploded on them and covered them up. She was really worried about upsetting him, so she tried to clean him up, and I think things got heated. She might have removed her shirt or his, I don’t remember, but I do know that he grabbed her by the shoulders and firmly pushed her to stand away, then he ran off.” Her smile vanished as she remembered Hyejin telling her this. “She regretted never confronting him about it or telling him how she felt.” Namjoon stayed quiet. “She saw that as a rejection but never had the guts to confirm it.”

“We never knew about that. We only ever saw them covered in cream, and they both refused to say anything about it. We even thought they were dating, but they both denied it.”

“I don’t think they ever dated,” Angie commented, glancing at Yoongi sipping on a drink at the bar. “Otherwise, she would be marrying him.”

Namjoon nodded with a degree of sorrow. “I agree… I never saw anything that made me believe he might have feelings for her until today. I think he’s suffering in his own way.”

She sighed after they stayed quiet for a while. “That’s so sad… She’s the one that got away…”

“So is he…”

“But why? I mean, they’re both adults.” She frowned, turning to look at Namjoon. “Why did she not go for it when she came back? Was he dating someone else?”

Namjoon attempted to smile. “No, he wasn’t. He still isn’t.”

Her eyebrows jumped. “Wow, then why? Hyejin knows better than to suck it up—”

“He’s an idol.”

“So?”

He pressed his lips and looked down. “It’s just too complicated. They’d never have a normal relationship, and it would be a lot of pressure for her.” He raised his eyes and wished it wasn’t hurting him that much to say those things. “She probably never asked because he would have to say no. Even if he wanted to say yes.”

Angie paled as one of her eyebrows lowered in subtle disagreement. She could understand what he was trying to say, but she refused to buy it.

“I’m sorry, but that’s bullshit.” Her tone was soft. “Look at him, do you think it was worth it? We talked about how success turns into emptiness. I told you that not all sacrifices are worth it, and I’m not a renowned billionaire star.” She paused. She was frowning despite not wanting to be harsh. She just utterly refused that notion. “If it’s like this for me, I can’t imagine how it is for him.” She looked at Yoongi and then at Hyejin, then swallowed dryly and squared her shoulders. “I hope no one else goes through the same thing.”

She dragged her chair and got up, and he stuttered to say something but was too late to stop her. He saw her walk away, disappearing between all the people, and felt powerless. What could he say? Maybe she was right. Having seen Yoongi and Hyejin grow up together, he surely would have wished it was them getting married today. In a parallel universe, maybe they were. And it was sad to think Yoongi was not as happy as he could have been, but—

“She’s pretty.”

Namjoon turned to see Yoongi sitting on Jin’s spot to his left. Namjoon raked his fingers through his hair and nodded. There was nothing to say other than agree.

“And she seems interesting, too,” Yoongi mused quietly. “Otherwise, you wouldn’t have spent hours talking to her like no one else exists.”

Namjoon pressed his lips, unsure of what to say. “When did I?”

“Last night,” Yoongi answered. “And today, but you said something that upset her.”

Namjoon huffed and rubbed his face. What the hell was happening with him lately?

“We were discussing you, actually,” he admitted, eying his hyung.

“Me?”

“Yes. And Hyejin.”

Yoongi held his eyes, then looked down at his drink, and Namjoon reached for his. He wouldn’t say more than that; they were discussing secrets, after all.

“I love her.”

Namjoon almost choked, and Yoongi scoffed.

“Don’t act like you didn’t know. You were probably the only one who ever noticed.”

Namjoon nodded slowly. “How are you?”

“Miserable,” he answered with a smile, then downed his drink. “I’m burying my heart today.”

Namjoon grimaced but didn’t know what to say. He still tried, “Things could have been different.” Yoongi scoffed and pushed his empty glass away. “Do you regret it?”

Yoongi heaved a deep breath. “I always wanted to be successful. To have a legion of fans. To have money and comfort. To be recognized for the genius I am.” Namjoon hid his smile with his glass. “Losing her… is my only regret.”

Yoongi’s eyes were intense and had a pain contained in them that made Namjoon instantly worried. He didn’t remember ever seeing Yoongi like that, though it was true that Yoongi was the most reserved of them all, especially emotionally.

“So be confident,” Yoongi told him with half a smile. “Whatever you feel or want to do, be confident. You can do it.”

“Guys, you’re not dancing!” Taehyung neared them with the rest of the gang.

“I’m not dancing.” Yoongi scoffed.

“Me neither,” Namjoon agreed with a forced smile.

Angie returned to the table and sat in her spot after giving them all a small smile. The guys restarted chatting, but Namjoon couldn’t pay attention. He hadn’t turned to see or talk to her, but her quiet presence there burned him. There were things left unsaid between them; he just didn’t know what he could say.

“You have something on your neck.”

He frowned at the male voice speaking in English and turned back — as all of them did, in fact — only to see someone familiar talking to Angie.

Jin tried to call him, “Taesun!” 

But he was dismissed quickly with a nod. Jungkook muttered something about Taesun being in his spot, and Taehyung agreed quietly.

“What does he want?”

Namjoon let out a deep breath. He knew exactly what Taesun wanted. Hyejin had asked him to make sure her brother wouldn’t harass Angie, so Namjoon should have expected him to try something.

“Taesun—”

“I’ll be with you guys in a minute, okay?” He gave them a half-caustic smile before turning back to Angie in English. “Did you notice? Right here.”

He meant to touch the skin where her shoulder met her neck, but she backed away to dodge his hand with a frown. By doing this, she almost bumped into Namjoon, who gently caught her shoulders. She felt supported by his touch, but that was her fight, and she shouldn’t bother him.

“Sorry.” She bowed quietly without looking at Namjoon before turning to Taesun. “Yes, I know.” Her tone was dry, as if she was being bothered, which she was. 

Taesun smiled, maybe choosing not to see it. “Did you hit it somewhere by accident or something?”

Her lips curved. “No, I’m pretty sure it was intentional.”

Namjoon had decided to turn halfway toward his bandmates, who were listening to the conversation unapologetically despite not understanding it entirely. He couldn’t help a smile at the snarky tone of her voice, and he hid it under his hand.

“Will you dance with me?”

Namjoon’s lips pressed at the wanton tone of Taesun’s voice, and he closed his eyes. After the last words between him and Angie, he would understand it if—

“I’m sorry, I really can’t.” Namjoon’s eyes snapped open and landed on her, unable to hide his interest. “You see, I hit more places than my neck last night, so moving would be really uncomfortable.”

Namjoon’s hand stayed over his face, but anyone could tell he looked concerned. Did he hurt her somehow?

Yet Taesun chuckled and shook his head. “I got it, I got it. It’s a pity, but maybe you’ll change your mind later.”

Her lips curved in a polite smile, but she turned away quickly to grab her drink and dismiss him. The others might not have understood a word, but body language and tone of voice spoke volumes. Once Taesun got up, Jungkook immediately sat in his rightful place beside Angie, and Taehyung followed him. They both leaned in worriedly and quietly asked her if she was okay. Taesun was married, and his attitude was distasteful.

Jin and Hoseok immediately bit the bullet and jumped at the opportunity to distract him. 

Yoongi supported his head on his hand when he asked quite loudly, “How’s your wife doing?”

Taesun only gave him half a smile before excusing himself.

“How can Hyejin have the same blood as him,” Hoseok wondered aloud.

“I need another drink,” Yoongi said, getting up.

The others decided to follow him when they eyed Namjoon, who was staring at the table before him while trying to decide something himself. He didn’t show intention to follow them, and Taehyung smacked Jungkook’s shoulder amicably so the youngster would be reassured that leaving him there was okay.

As soon as they were gone, Namjoon reached for Angie’s hand on her lap, and she turned to him. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” she assured him with a smile.

“Did I hurt you?”

“No.”

“But you just said you’re uncomfortable moving.”

He was fully leaning into her now, fixed on her glistening eyes and quite alienated from the rest of the party.

“Yeah, I would be. With him,” she underlined with clear aversion before her features softened. “I would be comfortable with you, however.”

He smiled, and it reached his heart. His dimples framed his happiness.

Still, he shook his head. “I can’t. Too many eyes.”

“It’s just a dance.” Her smile was fading as she understood what was happening.

“I doubt I could keep my hands off you.” His mouth spoke faster than it should have, but it was truthful. He was nothing but himself, he was confident.

“I wouldn’t want you to.”

Their eyes locked as they let the silence surround them. His hand was still holding hers on her lap; he was definitely too close to her. It would be obvious to any bystander, and life… He only had the one.

“When are you leaving?”

“The day after tomorrow.”

He nodded with a sad smile; he only could have hoped. “Would you… have time to be with me?”

He caressed her hand before he looked into her eyes.

She grinned. “Hyejin is leaving on her honeymoon tomorrow. I have all the time in the world until Monday.”

He nodded. “Then stay with me.”

Next Part >

[lovecoree]

𝐃𝐈𝐒𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍 — 𝐊𝐓𝐇

pairing: painter!tae x black fem!reader

synopsis 🎱: taehyung doesn’t tolerate your attitude, especially when he’s not in his right mind for his next painting. punishing you is the only way for you to know he’s serious about that.

warning: SMUT ! mdni , oral ( m receiving ) , filming ( with consent ofc ) , huge d!ck tae ( yes this is a warning ) , reader is black coded , dom!tae , brat!reader , brat taming , let me know if there’s more !

a/n: this was an anonymous request, also my first time writing smut so it’s probably trash, but hope you enjoy

Taehyung was an amazing artist, the art ideas he had in mind came easily to him, wrist moving swiftly as he painted on a blank canvas, but today was a bad day for Taehyung. He couldn’t seem to stay focus nor come up with ideas that seemed new and interesting. Everything looked the same leaving him more angry and destroying countless of canvases— left ripped or thrown all across the room.

Taehyung was busy mixing up paints in a container with aggression, grey sleeves pushed up and veins protruding on his hands and arms, and glasses on the tip of his nose. He was pouring his anger out on mixing that he didn’t hear your footsteps nearing the door, not until your voice stopped all his movements.

“You’re still going at it” Your voice came out in a sarcastic tone as you took in the sight of the messy room and your boyfriend standing in the middle. Your voice got stuck in your throat when taehyung only turned his head and not his full body, eyes boring into yours as his expression was blank. “What do you want.” His cold tone was nothing new to you, you knew Taehyung can be cold towards you— or anyone when he’s angry about his work not coming out the way he wants it to be, but that doesn’t stop you from letting your true sarcastic comments slip out from time to time.

Your feet thud against the marble floor on purpose as you moved closer towards Taehyung, slightly kicking the half used canvases out of your way. Taehyung hated when you thud your feet, always telling you to pick your feet up when walking. He eyed your movements before slowly looking up at you with an intense look— a warning look that you did not take seriously. First mistake.

Folding your arms over your chest, wearing nothing but Taehyung’s grey shirt that’s oversized on you. “You’ve been in here for five hours, you promised me you’ll only be in here for two hours tae.” Which he did promise, the sincere promise he made right after giving you a kiss. Taehyung sighed as he fully turned his body around to face you. Small container and paint brush still in his hand tightly.

“Y/N sometimes promises are meant to be broken, you’ll be fine. I’m busy.” His blunt comment made you mad as you rolled your eyes. He didn’t tend to be harsh with his choice of words, but the lack of creativity and your sarcastic tone was making him annoyed. “Then why the fuck did you make the promise in the first place tae?” Taehyung jaw clenched as he looked at you with a hard glare. The bratty behavior and talk back is something Taehyung never liked, especially when you cuss. “What I say about cussing?” Taehyung stepped closer to you, towering over your body, but you wouldn’t waver. Second mistake.

“Boy I don’t care what you said, it’s my mouth. Now like I said fuck you make—” The gasp you let out as Taehyung finally broke his calmness, throwing the container of paint and paint brush on the floor— thank god it was washable paint. He gripped your neck pulling your body closer to his as you looked up at him. “Baby I told you I don’t tolerate disrespect or you cussing me out, apologize and I’ll let it slide.” Taehyung’s tone was deep, deep to the point you felt your panties start to dampen.

The look he gave you was telling you to utter something slick again, so what you do? Utter something slick again. “I’m not apologizing for shit.” Third mistake.

“That’s it take it all.” Taehyung groaned deeply glancing down at you as he gripped the back of your neck holding you still as he fucked your mouth. Loud gaging noises was music to his ears. “You look so pretty with my cock down your throat.” He smirked loving the sight of your tears pooling down to your puffy cheeks, spit and precum glistening on your chin and down on the floor, balls slapping on your chin repeatedly from Taehyung’s hard thrust.

“can’t bitch now, can you?” Tilting his head back, gripping the wooden table from behind him tightly as he bucked his hips. You looked up at him as you tried your best to breath out your nose, griping his thick thighs to slow his movements. “Nah, be the brat you wanted to be and take it.”

Taehyung’s girth had your mouth stretching painfully, but you enjoyed it. His tip hit the back of your throat repeatedly as you moaned around his length sending vibrations to taehyung’s cock causing him to moan. “Fuck baby, just like that.” He loved seeing your eyes filled with tears, made him weak in the knees. “S-Shit baby let me record you being good for me, hmm?” You nod your head yes as Taehyung stopped his thrust.

You could finally catch your breath as Taehyung slipped out your sore mouth. Cock drooping low from being to heavy to stand on its own. You hear him unlock his phone and pressing the record button. Gripping the base of his cock you stick out your tongue to let him slap his fat red tip on it. Pretty wet eyelashes blinking up at him as he slide back in, going back to his brutal thrusting.

Taehyung gripped the phone tight as he looked at the camera catching the pornographic scene. Biting his lip trying hard to suppress the smirk seeing you gag around him as he held you in place, nose hitting his freshly shaved pubic bone as he stuffed his cock down your throat. What felt like minutes he finally let go of your head causing you to pull back completely. Taking a huge gasp of air as spit connected from his swollen tip to your now puffy lips.

“You look a mess pretty.” You whimpered looking up at him breathing hard. He wanted to ruin you completely as punishment. Normally he would edge you on, but since you ran your mouth so much he decided to put it to good use. “Cock drunk already?” He slightly tapped your face with his free hand before gripping your jaw to look up at the camera.

“Apologies for being a brat baby and maybe I’ll go gentle.” Your hands rubbed up on his thighs as you looked up at him so pretty. “I-Im sorry for being a brat, it won’t happen a-again tae.” Voice practically raspy from the stretch, Taehyung smiled. “Good girl, finish me off.” He moved his hand from your jaw, allowing you to finally take control. His cock felt heavy in your hands as you jerked him off placing him back in your mouth, bobbing your head back and forth.

“Oh my— fuck you’re amazing.” To be honest this is exactly what Taehyung needed, from all the pent up stress he had today, fucking your throat was the only option in his mind to release it. “Fuck baby I’m close.” Taehyung’s moans turns into whimpers as you pulled away to jerk him off faster sticking out your tongue.

“shitshitshitshit.” Taehyung’s jaw dropped as his eyes rolled back, stomach caving in as thick ropes of his cum splattered all on your tongue, lips and cheeks. You looked pretty to him.

Taehyung turned the recording off, placing his phone on the table behind him. He watched as you scooped the remaining cum off your cheeks and lick your fingers clean.

“You are truly amazing baby.” Helping you up off the floor Taehyung kissed you passionately, tasting his own bittersweet cum. The kiss was sloppy yet loving. “No more distractions, ok?” Placing a harsh slap on your ass you smiled. “Ok.” You giggled as he picked you up bridal style carrying you to y’all shared bedroom.

[bangtanwritershq]

BangtanWritersHQ Presents: “By The Fates” Masterlist

For November 2024, we put together a collection of fics to celebrate fate!

We asked our members to share all of their soulmates, fated lovers, mates, and everything in between fics with us so that we could share them with you!

So, if you are in a fateful mood, this masterlist is for you!

In this post, you’ll find fics from our network members that feature a variety of BTS members as the main character(s) with various AU types and tropes!

Browse at your leisure and ENJOY!

KEY:

🔞 - nsfw (mature themes) ✅ - sfw (no warnings) 💖 - smut ⚠️ - other warnings

SET UP - emojis: Title (if link is to another platform) | Author [parts] pairings, genre/aus, rating, word count

🔞💖⚠️ Make You Mine | @colormepurplex2 [2/2] Pairing: Alpha!Jungkook x Omega!f.Reader AU/Genre: A/B/O, Soulmates, Enemies to Lovers Rating: MA WC: 11,231

🔞💖⚠️ Flowers of Fate | @colormepurplex2 [4/4] Pairing: UnseeliePrince!Yoongi x Human!f.Reader (ft. x UnseelieGuard!Jungkook x SeeliePrince!Jimin x WoodNymph!Namjoon) AU/Genre: Strangers to Bonded Mates, Fantasy, Fae/Magick Rating: MA WC: 56,072

🔞💖⚠️ Bound By Magic | @downbad4yoongi [3/3] Pairing: Wizard!Namjoon x Witch!f.Reader AU/Genre: Witch/Wizard, Magic, Soulmates Rating: MA WC: 11,698

🔞💖⚠️ Seeds | @downbad4yoongi [1/1] Pairing: Hades!Hoseok x Persephone!Yoongi AU/Genre: Mafia, Modern Mythology, Fate Rating: MA WC: 7,902

🔞💖 Merry and Mended | @downbad4yoongi [1/1] Pairing: Alpha!Yoongi x Omega!Taehyung AU/Genre: A/B/O, Holiday Fluff Rating: MA WC: 8,540

🔞💖⚠️ If it's our last | @moonleeai [1/1] Pairing: Pistil!Jimin x Stamen!Jungkook AU/Genre: Pistilverse AU, Strangers to Lovers, Almost Romeo and Juliet Rating: MA WC: 2,404

🔞💖⚠️ Now I'm Yours | @colormepurplex2 [2/2] Pairing: Alpha!Jungkook x Omega!f.Reader AU/Genre: A/B/O, Reluctant Mates to Lovers Rating: MA WC: 14,064

🔞💖⚠️ As Fate Would Have It | @colormepurplex2 [2/2] Pairing: Yoongi x Jungkook AU/Genre: Soulmates, Fated Lovers, Strangers to Lovers Rating: MA WC: 15,436

🔞💖⚠️ Golden Cufflinks | @colormepurplex2 [1/1] Pairing: Alpha!Jungkook x Omega!f.Reader AU/Genre: A/B/O, Best Friend's Fiance, Strangers to Mates Rating: MA WC: 11,742

🔞💖⚠️ Slow Dancing | @yoonia [13/13] Pairing: Jungkook x Reader | Namjoon x Reader AU/Genre: Soulmates, Second Chances Rating: MA WC: 125,602

🔞💖⚠️ The Agile Fox | @yoonia [1/1] Pairing: Jungkook x OFC x Yoongi AU/Genre: Shifters, Werewolves, Mates Rating: MA WC: 51,966

🔞💖⚠️ Of Bears and Bonds | @yoonia [3/3] Pairing: Seokjin x Reader AU/Genre: Shifters, Witches, Mates Rating: MA WC: 68k

🔞💖⚠️ The Half-Lycan | @yoonia [1/1] Pairing: Werewolf!Taehyung x Human!Reader AU/Genre: Werewolves, Mates Rating: MA WC: 42k

🔞💖⚠️ We Are All Dreamers | @yoonia [1/1] Pairing: Jungkook x Reader AU/Genre: Enemies to Lovers, Soulmates Rating: MA WC: 16,526

🔞💖⚠️ Beneath The Boughs | @colormepurplex2 [2/2] Pairing: Namjoon x f.Reader AU/Genre: Robinhood Retelling, Soulmates Rating: MA WC: 15,548

🔞💖⚠️ Curse of The Serpent | @colormepurplex2 [2/2] Pairing: Perseus!Namjoon x Medusa!Jimin AU/Genre: Gods and Monsters, Greek Mythology Retelling, Enemies to Fated Lovers Rating: MA WC: 12,024

🔞💖⚠️ Dream For Us | @colormepurplex2 [3/3] Pairing: Hyung Line x f.Reader AU/Genre: Demi-Gods, String of Fate Rating: MA WC: 15,255

🔞⚠️ Umbra (Part 1) | @pars-ley [1/1] Pairing: Jimin x f.Reader AU/Genre: Soulmates, Fantasy, Demons and Angels Rating: MA WC: 1,585

🔞💖⚠️ Red Thread of Fate | @pars-ley [1/1] Pairing: Seokin x f.Reader AU/Genre: Vampires, Soulmates, Fantasy Rating: MA WC: 6,668

✅⚠️ Serendipity's Path | @mrsparkjimin18 [4/4] Pairing: Jimin x f.Reader AU/Genre: Soulmates, Strangers to Lovers Rating: PG-13 WC: 8,912

All stories copywritten of the specified author. The authors provided consent for their stories to the network to be shared by submitting their stories. Stories posted in the order of submission to the event.

[c0llisiion]

BEYOND BOUNDARIES- k.th

♡ Pairing : Taehyung x f!reader

♡ : drabble, fwb, cheating reader and th , smut , slight (VERY LITTLE) angst , brat reader , cockwarming , unprotected sex (practice safe sexx!) , big dick tae, crying, overstimulation, choking, rough- lmk if i missed any <3

W/c : 1,918

Pt.2

✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧ MDNI. Please refrain from reading if the topics make you uncomfortable. ✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧

T4e : hey

T4e : You there?

Your phone was buzzing repeatedly. It was 1 in the morning. Your sweet boyfriend sleeping next to you unaware of your sick secret. It was so wrong. You hated it. Everytime you wanted to end it ,, you would still go back to his arms.

Y/n : Hey sorry

Y/n : I was asleep.

'Why don't you just break up w him?' you couldn't. It just couldn't happen. It was not easy for you.

T4e : Oh did i wake you up?

Y/n : Yes. You did. But whatever,, tf do you want?

T4e : Come over. She is not there today. I really need you.

Y/n : Oh come on. You are unbelievable. This is the last time!

Or so you would think

T4e : You said the same thing a year ago. Just come over. It won't take that long

Y/n : Fine.

You turned off your phone and turned over to your bf.

"Hey baby i gotta go finish up w something rn,, is it okay?"

You lied. Your bf woke up , "really rn? It's 1 am!" "Yeah.. the girls need my help urgently apparently " You blatantly lied "Well fine then! Go on. Take care of yourself tho." "I will dw". And w that you got up , changed into the first thing you saw and left. Your guts were telling you it was wrong but still you decided to ignore it and left.

"Finally!!" Taehyung said dramatically as you entered his apartment. "Come to my room ,, im playing a game rn". You dropped your things and followed him into his room. You saw him getting seated in his chair ,, the only light illuminating the room being the bright computer lights. He turned towards your direction. "Come sit!" He said pointing at his dick. You rolled your eyes and went to him. You sat on his lap and could feel his cock hitting your clothed crotch. "What are you doing?" You asked " be my cocksleeve". You were surprised. You had never done cockwarming w him. It was new. You looked at him. "What?,, You sure?" You ask him w an eyebrow raised. "I can't rlly focus on this game and i needed a good fucking pussy to help me concentrate,, ofc im sure!" He said ,, as he slid your shorts down your legs. You were wearing a lacy thin pantie. His favourite. "Baby got all dolled up for me?! Im flattered" he teased. You blushed at his remarks. "Why couldn't you get your gf to do this instead?" You said playfully. "She cant take all of this" he kissed you passionately and you kissed him back. His hands holding your waist to keep you stable. They slowly crept lower and a sharp spank was laid on your right cheek . You whined into his mouth due to the pain. Taehyung chuckled and broke the kiss. Without much thinking he pulled down his shorts and out came his long big thick and erect dick. "Spit on it" he commanded. You collected your spit in your mouth and spat on it, slowly rubbing up and down with your hand to spread your spit and the pre down his shaft. You pushed your pantie to the side and lifted yourself to settle on his cock. You slowly sunk into the girth. Him slowly stretching you out. Breathy groans were coming out of Taehyung's mouth while you were giving out broken moans clearly still not adjusted to his size. "So tight everytime i f-fuck you...gah-" he choked out. You were already drooling. Not even half way in. You finally settled yourself and it was hard not to move. Taehyung kissed your forehead. "Don't move okay? I really need to win this!" You nodded and took your phone out, to spend the time and threw your head over his shoulder. Taehyung put on his headphones and started to play his game. A few minutes in and a few of his friends had joined. You were comfortabley settled on his cock. Taehyung was trying to focus but your soft walls were not letting him. You on the other hand was scrolling through socials and trying to ignore any thoughts about your boyfriend.

It was 20 minutes in and you were getting bored. His dick was constantly twitching inside of you and the god awful screaming coming out of his headphones was getting annoying. You decided to move a little. Just a little. "I told you not to move doll." He said sternly. "Im boreeddddd taeeeeee" you said. "Give me sometime baby after im done w this I will fuck your brains out ,, does that sound good?" You looked at him and nodded w a huge smile plastered on your face. Taehyung went back to his game and you back to scrolling on social media.

A few minutes passed and it started to look like he was almost done. The screams coming from the headphones were so loud you could hear it outside.

You heard him putting his controller down which signalled that he was done w his stupid game. He removed his headsets and pulled your hair back softly so you can face him. "So now where were we?" Without any hesitation he kissed you roughly. Hunger was clearly in the kiss and you were running short of breath. He quickly picked you up and threw you into his bed finally ending the 30 minute cockwarm. His cock was glistening of your liquids and you couldn't help but stare at how much it twitched. "Like what you see? You want it baby?" You were brought back to earth and you gave him a small smirk and nod. He undressed himself and started crawling towards you. You felt like a prey infront of a predator,, you were getting excited. He reached your neck and started leaving wet kisses all over. Taehyung was having the urge to mark you w his dark purple hickeys but he knew he couldn't because of the situation you both are in.

Your hands were around his neck ,, your mouth leaving out soft moans which was turning him on to the core. Taehyung slowly crept his hand under your black cropped tee. "And no bra? Damn baby you rlly wanted to impress me yeah?" You blushed at his remarks. He removed the flimsy top and admired your perfect tits. His one hand was gropping it while the other was playing w your hard nipples. "...T-Tae.. please..." You moaned out. "You want me to go down?" "..mhmmm...." You nodded. "Whatever you want doll" and with that his head dropped to your soaking cunt. "So wet ,, just like i want it to be" he dipped his head into your pussy and started eating you out. Time was not by his side today so he had to do things quick. You let out a huge groan ,, absolutely loving the friction of the panties and his mouth against your pussy. "Just like that .. ngghhh .. Hhhh" you pushed his head lower and entangled your fingers in his hair. He moaned against your cunt "you never disappoint me fuckkkk..." You felt your ego getting boosted up by his remarks. "Fuck tae- I'm going -" and before you could say anything else he stopped. You whined at the action. "Baby you want me to eat you out or fuck your tight little pussy?" He asked coming up and facing you with his head tilted to the side. You stayed silent. "Answer me." He said sharply but you still didn't answer him. He chuckled lightly and before you could even comprehend your panties were long gone. "So you won't answer me huh?" You felt something in your entrance. He was slowly pushing himself inside you. A loud gasp escaped your mouth when he pushed into you w no warning. "Yeah? You gon’ keep quiet or answer me?" He asked with a stupid smirk across his face, your legs were hiked up on his thighs, his entire length fit inside till the brim. "Tae please…" he quirked his eyebrows up before giving you a sharp thrust. "Hm?" You let a loud moan. One of His hand slowly went up your body and hooked it around your neck, squeezing lightly. His other hand on your belly feeling the bulge he created in your lower abdomen. His thumb on your throbbing clit, pressing down on it with no mercy. His hips started picking up pace. From slow gentle movements to harsh fast ones. He drew circles on your clit, his cock hitting that sweet spongy spot that made you see stars. "Huh baby? You wanna be bratty right?" You nod at his words without even thinking as tears spilled from your eyes. Vision blurry, mouth parted with broken moans and whines escaping every second as he thrusted into you with more and more force, hitting your cervix each time. Your hands were on his wrists, trying to push them away. You were overstimulated. Cries after cries as he kept fucking you into tomorrow. He leaned down and kissed your cheek before licking up your salty tears. His grip on your neck loosened, his other hand slowing down his movements on your clit. "Do you feel good baby? Yeah? Do you want me to keep going? You want me to fill you up?" You kept silent, not being able to comprehend his questions. "Answer me doll!" He removed his hands from your neck and held your face tightly, forcing you to stare into his eyes. His forehead was glistening. Loose hairs sticking to his forehead. His mouth was parted, panting heavily. You looked into his eyes before speaking. "Yes! … yes!! You feel so fucking good babe! I want you to fill me up and never stop!" Your eyes rolling back as his hip movements never stopped. Back arched. A small smirk was on his, pleased to hear you speak up. "Attagirl.”

He plopped you on your stomach. You lifted your ass up. Involuntarily. A low chuckle left his mouth as he gave a slap to your ass before spreading your cheeks to admire your puffy red pussy. Your head was pushed into his pillow. You whined at the feeling of the cold air hitting your sensitive cunt. He grabbed a handful of your hair and pulled your head backwards. He leaned forward and whispered in your ear. "Let me use you up, alright?" He said before pushing your head back down. His hips pushed into your sopping cunt without any hesitation. Moving in and out mercilessly. Muffled whines and moans left your mouth. Your spit and tears staining his silk pillow covers. "So-so.. fucking good.." he moaned as your gummy walls squeezed around his length. His hand, which was previously on your clit went back to your clit, penetrating it. "Gonna have you cumming all over my dick. Gonna- have…" he choked at how desperately your pussy was clenching around him. "Fuck!" He groaned as his paced quickened. "Taehyung!! Fuck! Shit!" You were borderline screaming at this point. He was fucking into you so hard, it was making you black out.

"Taehyung!! Im gonna fucking-…" before you could continue he thrusted into you with all his strength, pushing you forward a bit. "Go on doll.. let it all out" you shut your eyes tight. Lips biting hard, almost bruising your lower lip. Taehyung was fucking you as he pleased. His thrusts never stopped and just kept getting harder and better. Before you could come undone, your phone rang.

Shit.

A/n: AHH MY FIRST EVER FICCCC! Lmk if you liked it and your honest opinions are always welcome! >< Apologies for the spelling errors! LMK IF YOU WANT A PART TWO! Ty ^^

[peachjagiya]

Crazy to see older videos and moments cause JK was such an open book when he was looking at Tae. So many moments where it seems like he either had no idea or didn’t care how he was openly beaming, staring, laughing in the most smitten and endeared way. ❤️‍🩹 I think it hits a bit harder cause the past two, three years he definitely seemed more guarded, more overthinking and just not as openly expressive as before. Sure there were slip ups but overall he seemed like he wanted to control it more. Do you also got this impression? And sometimes it felt like he masked his inevitable fond or love by maybe pretending to be forcefully nonchalant or indifferent or at times even annoyed or appeared not as at ease as before. Eg. Suchwita comes to mind and ofc the - mind you heavily edited and also narritive serving - AYS. I think both scenarios would have looked way different with Jungkook during eg Dynamite era, where he was way less guarded, in general but also around Tae. I get it, still makes me sad a little. I am sure he had his reasons and I am sure Taehyung knew too but sometimes the comparison hits hard and also makes it obvious to me once again how much internal struggle there must be ❤️ what do you think? Maybe I’m reaching completely here, after all we can’t and won’t know! X

I am glad you phrased this like he wants to protect something. There's a few too many people think he's dismissive and cold towards Taehyung but I don't see that at all.

I see a guy who has matured into his feelings and I also see some pretty high stakes that only get higher with time, pressure, level of commitment, all those kinds of things. Of course he's keeping it close to him. That's where it's safest.

That's not to say he doesn't still wear his heart on his sleeve. You know, people seem determined to separate things out into "times Tae has been loud" and "times JK has been loud" but to believe they're being loud, you have to believe they're a pair, right? Tae told us about Hawaii but it was JK on the plane, JK in the photos, JKs hand on the neck. (And no I don't believe Tae shared it recklessly, that's another narrative that can get in the trash where it belongs)

Contrary to popular belief, he's loud in his own way.

💜

[princessesqcue]

im so obsessed with the hills by the weeknd (the ending of it), and this song give me dark vibe and make me feel things. do you take request? can u write a oneshot (or series) taehyung or jungkook x reader with this kind of dark romance vibes 🙏🏻🙏🏻. (if u okay with it ofc not forcing tho)

🫡im screaming lol🫠thank you sm for my first evaaa request , I absolutely love this 🥹noww my the hills days are somewhere far behind me , I had to listen to it again to refresh my memory of the themes and damnnn 🫢yk what , let me cook 👁️👁️.

________________________________________________________

skin deep

toxic!taehyung x toxic!reader

tae bc I can't do this with jk today.

genre: dark romance

Summary: your husband is obsessed with you , his little doll , to spoil of all the little big things that money can buy , anything and everything but ever spending time with you , next to his job you come 5th and , even then you never imagined yourself cheating , you are spoilt rotten , and just what Taehyung needs .

warnings : cheating themes , reader and tae are toxic but he's a tad bit unhinged ,adult themes , possessiveness and obsession.

I deadass hate cheating, I'm still gonna experiment though.

mdni.

+

you don't need much from him , not another Birkin bag , not the most exclusive pair of shoes and absolutely not the exclusivity of what the two of you share

he simply doesn't have the time for you , neither does he , how could two people be so similar yet so different?.

junho, your husband lives for you , breathes for you ,you get all you could ever want being an heiress who never missed anything from parental care to far from basic necessities, your parent's adored you and it was only natural that you married the son of an equally influential name ,it was good for business plus the man worshiped the ground you walked on , he loves you and there within lies the safety net , the refugee for your feelings

your emotions that HE does not indulge , you save those for Junho.

Taehyung likes you on his lap,sitting pretty with his arm secure around your waist while he jolts his hips up with an innate force pounding into your soaping cunt, Taehyung loves you , the faces you make when you're fucked out like this , the way you go putty in his hands and let him get high off you , when you're so close like this and he ditched his fix for the full experience the moment it randomly hit him that you were something a bit addicting , he just wanted to confirm that his senses were not entirely tainted with all the drugs that infiltrated his regular routines , it wasn't the drugs and Taehyung craves you more , it only makes him love you more

but love to Taehyung holds an entirely different meaning , you have love all around you , you breathe and exhale love , it's not what Taehyung translates to you when he holds your chin in a tight grip and tears your expensive dresses off you

it's something deeper , something intense , animalistic , something a married woman should definitely not be getting up to and not even guilt and can save you from this , you feel a twinge of guilt until he's there in front of you , all over you and he fucks you in ways you never knew you needed

Taehyung loves you , what you have is by far the best relationship he has ever had , Taehyung is obsessed with you but never in the way that Junho is and that is why this dynamic works so well , there is simply no room feelings and that makes everything perfect , for you , for him .

you don't pester him about anything at all , you are just like him , different motivations that lead towards the same goal post , you are the way you are because you are married satisfied with everything you have , Taehyung was your concious mistake , you knew he was your mistake and you never knew that your heart could so easily be separated from your motives until you came across him .Kim Taehyung , business associate of your husband , you had known him for nearly 5 years , occupied the same expensive venues an uncountable number of times , he knew you as his wife , he watched him flaunt you on his good arm , witnessed the love your huband held for you , loud and proud even when with the little time he had on his schedule, Taehyung saw it all and despised it , he has never in a day of his life wished for that ,he is screwed and selfish that's why it was so easy for him to desire you ,to fuck you and return you back to him for what he won't let anyone try out of him , not even perfect little you

his views of love are skewed but he knows he loves you when his mind tracks back to how this whole ordeal began , a dreadful mistake on your part and an eye cleanse on his, it was 5pm and your husband had invited the man to dinner, no warning, no heads up, nothing

it had been a minute since you last received any action and you had just happened to come across the cutest- no, sexiest lace lingerie during your shopping trip

you texted your husband that you had prepared the most delicious dinner before tossing your phone to the side and spending hours on preparing to get your back blown out , that is why you didn't get to think much of it when the door bell rang on cue just as you placed the make up brush down and you gave it one last look in the mirror before swaying your way to the door

it was pure horror

if you located your phone you would surely find the apology send by your husband telling you that he was going to be a bit late

serve some of your delicious dinner for Mr Kim and pass my apologies, love you.

oh if only he had known, how Taehyung simply accepted fate , the way his eyes darkened, the way your face drained of color , the way Taehyung's eyes wouldn't dare to depart from your body , the way they burn holes into every exposed curve, you were damn near naked marinating in embarrassment,

you hesitated not sure whether to let him in with how wide you had opened the door

was this how you greeted guests

"M-mr Kim?..."

after a quick debate and your mind buffering you let him in , it would have been rude if you left him out there, right?

you consoled yourself with the idea that Mr Kim has seen all this and beyond better before , you too have eyes and you'd be lying if you said you had not looked at him and found yourself awestruck , you have thought of him in the most innocent of lights never has your body heated up like this

you leave him to sitting, everything of him is respectful, you'd swear you had just not flashed the man if it was not for the eyes you feel on your back when you make a trail up to your bedroom

you were still so eager of your efforts that's why you settled for a fluffy robe instead of changing into respectable clothes like a wife should

something changed that night between you two, something you would go on to avoid even when your panties further stuck to your folds , your husband was who you needed

your husband who barely made dinner while his guest's eyes untied the robe off your body , it shouldn't work like that but you felt sexy , frustrated and so much desired from the visitor who sat across you, the temptations hanging in the air unaddressed, the handsome man with intense eyes had seen you, the stretch marks decorative of your ass and all that entranced his mind was the bubbling effect of each cheek as you walked away from him, he fought, tried to keep his gaze off you to make you comfortable irregardless of the damage already inflicted

Half past five.

the rest of Taehyung's night carried on , leading him to a familiar door step with self destructive company , alcohol and drug induced highs pacing the fine image of you at the back of his mind.

To be continued...

i hope this is decent 😁 😁 😁 LMK if you would like it in a different setting , I took the route of cheating bc the hills is dead ass about cheating 😔 🤚 thank you so much for requesting, I appreciate requests, they are always open, I feel like there is do much I want to do with these characters already 🫶

[7ndipity]

Sitting/laying on them

Ot7 x Reader

Summary: How they would react to you casually sitting on their lap or laying on them.

Warnings: none

A/N: Thanks to the lovely anon who requested this, and thank you to everyone else who sent asks this week! I'll try to get part of them out this weekend😊

Masterlist

Requests are open

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Seokjin: Actually really likes casual skinship, so you sitting on his lap just makes sense and feels very natural to him. He is a menace tho and will start to pick on you if he gets bored, so just beware.

Yoongi: True tsundere, he tries to pretend he doesn't really like it, but secretly he loves it! You're like the best weighted blanket in the world to him and finds having you so close really comforting.

Hobi: Loves it, drags you onto his lap every chance he gets, as if he can't have you close enough. His favorite time of the day is when you're laying on him, playing with his hair as y'all talk before bed.

Namjoon: Pretty neutral about it, most of the time. He usually doesn't initiate it, but sometimes when he's feeling particularly needy, he'll pull you over to him and be like "You wanna sit with me?"(ofc you do)

Jimin: Another big fan of casual skinship, so of course he loves that you seem to naturally gravitate to him. Likes being able to wrap his arms around your middle and rest his chin on your shoulder.

Taehyung: If you don't sit on his lap, he's gonna sit on yours, so you better figure out which option you want and fast, because the man need his cuddles or else he acts like the world is ending.

Jungkook: Clingy boy loves it, but likes to tease you about it a little, like "Do you really have to sit/lay here?" but refuses to let you move. Tends to sway you both from side to side, so there's a slight risk of him rocking you to sleep(I don't mind it tho).

[joonslfttiddie]

HOME

Chapter 52: My Everything…

💜Fic Pairing: OT7 x OFC

💜AU/Genre: Reverse Harem/Polyfidelity/AMBW/Paranormal

💜Warnings: Sex/Smut/Filth/Adult Content/Adult Language/Sexual Content/Orgy/Anal Sex (M|F, M|M)/Oral Sex (M|F, M|M)/Unprotected Sex/Brief Bondage/BDSM/Harness/Collar

💜Rating: MA

💜Word Count: 5,414

Jin’s POV

It was like something out of a movie. Never in my entire life have I experienced anything like this or even had the thought that I would. The sound of Jungkook and Yoongi’s deep moans mixed with Tia’s soft whimpers have me clinging to the edge.

“Mmm. Jin. Hobi. Come…Oh my God,” Yoongi offers the best invitation he can muster, barely able to mumble our names.

“Yes! Please,” Tia’s tiny voice calls to us. “Fuck, Yoongi, you feel so good.”

Honestly, I’m reluctant because I feel like one dip into the shallow end of her waters will end me immediately.

“Come on, bro. Even if we tap out early, we have all night. This is just a physical manifestation of our love for one another, right? No judgment, just love.”

I’m thankful that Hoseok can understand my concerns without me even verbalizing them, and he’s right. Surely, lasting all night long is an unrealistic expectation I’m putting on myself. Following Hoseok onto the bed, I notice that Jungkook’s strokes are becoming irregular as he’s holding onto Taehyung’s head, gently fucking up into his slobbery mouth. The stream of drool collecting at the base of his dick begins to flow down his hip and onto the bed. Taehyung’s arched back has him wide open, and I notice a cute little green jewel peeking from his full ass. I lick my lips, taking in the spectacle.

From the way, Jungkook’s thighs and abs flex each time he lifts himself from the bed to the way drool seeps from Taehyung’s mouth to flow down his shaft–from the way the lube trickles down the crack of Tia’s cheeks right before Hoseok begins to work his fingers into her ass, stretching her open. Passion can be translated in their stare as he and Yoongi look at one another over Tia’s shoulder, Hoseok slowly beginning to push his tip into her tight hole. The way they are alternating to slowly fuck in and out of her. And the sounds! Heavy breathing and smacks of pussy and mouths fill the room. Intoxicating. All of these factors combined have me nearly spent before I even reach Tia. But when she reaches over to wrap her small hand around my engorged dick, her fingers are unable to connect around my girth. She guides me closer so she can slide her hot tongue across my slit before encasing me within her mouth. Her moans vibrate up my shaft and throughout my entire body. I’m able to glide easily in and out of her warm, wet mouth, and the feeling has me moaning her name. 

“Tia. Fuck,” slides out on a whisper. She takes me in deeper and swallows me…literally. Gulping me down, she fists the length that is unable to fit into her mouth and I feel myself being pulled deeper into her throat as her throat muscles flex and squeeze around me, and this is the final straw. “AH! SHIT,” leaps from my chest, and I spray a mouthful of my cum across her tongue and down her greedy hole. Warm cum coats her skin as she drinks down what she can while gasping for air, but my load is more than her mouth can handle, leaving spurts to escape the corners of her mouth. 

“What’s wrong, baby? Did Jin fill you up too much? His dick was so fat in your little mouth, but you handled him so well, made him cum so much,” Yoongi says while pulling her pelvis down to meet his. “You’re such a good girl, making him cum so hard and look at your pretty face all smeared with his nut. Come here, let me help you,” Yoongi offers while still slowly stroking deep into her. 

My dick doesn’t even have a chance to go soft as I watch him lap up my cum from her face, only to then share it with Hoseok when he leans over Tia’s back to retrieve his share with his tongue. My eyes grow wide, watching the strings of my cum pull away after their tongues touch. They come back together to kiss, swiping my semen around inside each other’s mouths. Holy fuck. 

Yoongi’s POV

“Oh my GOD,” Tia whimpers when Hoseok begins to nestle into her other hole. She already feels amazing, wrapped tightly around my dick, but with Hoseok now filling her ass, she’s even more snug. Hard dick is pressing against my own as he pushes in and I’m pulling out. He pulls out as I’m pushing in, and it all feels so fucking good. But it’s something about the way he sits up on his knees, taking the straps that bind Tia’s hands in one hand and pulling on the strap attached to her collar with the other–eyes on me– this is the icing on the cake.

“My hands,” Tia says, and Hoseok immediately works at the buckle to release her wrists. She reaches over and leads Jin to us, guiding him along by the base of his hardened dick. He comes, more comfortable now, drunk off of lust, and I watch as his thick member slips into Tia’s mouth. I dig my fingertips into the flesh of her hips, as if holding on to her will keep me from being pulled under by this wave of pleasure. 

Slurping, suckling, and gagging, Tia deepthroats Jin and it is music to my ears; the sound is hitching a ride on my bloodstream and coursing through my veins. The noises that come from Jin as he climaxes are then mirrored by Jungkook as he does the same moments later. I’m so high off of the sexual energy in this room that I allow my intrusive thoughts to win and lick the overflow of Jin’s cum from Tia’s chin and lips, which turns Hoseok on even more. He leans over her back to partake in the creaminess of it all, licking his portion from my tongue while he’s still slowly stroking in and out of her little ass. Jin’s load stretches between us before we reconnect with a kiss. Hoseok sits back up to rest on his knees and rests his hands on mine, placed on Tia’s hips. He eyes her ass, more prominent as she’s leaning over, her breasts on my chest. Following my lead, he finds the rhythm again, stroking into her one after another.

“Yoongi,” Tia mewls into my ear.

“Don’t call me like that, with that voice,” I say. It’s as if it is doing something to me from within, intensifying the overwhelming sensations. “Just take this dick like a good girl, okay? You like when I stay on that spot like this?”

“Yes! I love it,” she confesses. “I love it, Yoongi.” 

Is she challenging me? “Tia,” I warn.

“Yes? Yes, Yoongi?”

“Fuck!”

Long and strong, this climax is the most intense I’ve ever experienced in my life, causing bursts of color to blur my vision. Hoseok stills, pulling his bottom lip between his teeth, relishing in the feeling as my dick throbs, releasing my seed deep within Tia’s walls. Something primal takes over me, and I wrap my arms around Tia’s torso and begin to slam into her like a madman, mixing my cream with her juices to create a decadent blend of our desires. For the first time in my life, I am able to fully let go, to give in to the instincts I’ve been holding back in an attempt to control myself, conform to societal norms. But not tonight. Not with them. 

Deep thrusts dig into her guts, coloring her insides with my pleasure again, without a care in the world, only listening for the one word that would make me stop. ‘Army’.As the high begins to fade and my pace slows, it feels like I'm descending from a state of ascension back to earth. Tia's body trembles in my arms, slumping as she comes down from her climax. I gently caress her back—a stark contrast to the man I was just moments ago. Hoseok is doing the same, leaning back on his heels, catching his breath, and gently rubbing the rounds of Tia’s ass.  

“Damn, Yoongi,” he begins, “that was wild. I don’t think I’ve ever cum that hard.” After pulling out, he leans over to kiss the small of her back, then asks, “Are you okay, baby girl? Did I pull too tight on your straps?”

“No, I’m fine. I just–damn,” she says, and I can feel it when she smiles against my chest. “That was so amazing. The two of you filled me up so good.”

Namjoon climbs up to join us as we shift positions. Jimin moves over to lie beside Jungkook and Taehyung, taking the spot I just vacated. I rise to unfasten Tia’s thigh restraints from the strap beneath her breasts, gently helping her reposition. She leans forward to plant a soft kiss on Jimin’s lips before lying back on the bed beside him, her body relaxed and inviting.

Jin doesn’t hesitate. With deliberate slowness, he slides into her drenched heat, a deep sigh escaping his lips as he revels in the sensation.

“Fuuuuuuck…” he groans, sounding as if he’ll never get used to the feeling. Allowing his hand to trail up her soft body, he slides from her stomach up between her breasts, then he glides a thumb across her plush lips. “Fuck, baby. You’re so wet. So fucking tight.”

She gasps when he bottoms out, nodding she says, “Mmm hmm. Do you feel what you guys do to me?”

On her side, opposite Jimin, I lean in, kissing her lips gently, while Jin fucks into her slowly. Her nails scrape across my scalp before she tugs on my hair. I let her, then release her lips to place open-mouthed kisses down her neck and chest, finding my way to suck on her nipples. I make a mental note that she loves nipple play, judging by the way she whimpers and squirms underneath Jin. 

“Ah!” Tia exclaims as she is pulling my hair harder now while grinding her hips, needing to feel every inch of Jin.

After releasing my hair by gently pulling her fingers free, I move out of the way for Hoseok to place his tip on her lips, and she opens her mouth to ravenously receive him. Again, I don’t fight the urges that arise in me, and find myself licking and sucking on his shaft along with her. With slow, oscillating movements, I move my head back and forth, gliding my wet lips and tongue from the base of his dick back up to meet Tia at his head, pulling the thin skin of his shaft into my mouth, sporadically. Down, then back up, I begin tongue-kissing Tia with the tip of Hoseok’s penis right in the middle of our lapping tongues. 

“Fuck,” he says, looking down at us. “You both look so beautiful.”

Namjoon is behind Hoseok, snaking his arms around him, and starts licking and kissing his neck with one hand around his throat and the other holding him against his chest, his fingers splayed across his abdomen.

“Oh, shit,” he says, now being pleasured by us three and enjoying the views.

Jimin’s POV

After Jungkook cums, I find myself lying next to Tia, legs spread, with Taehyung on top of me, our dicks brushing against each other with each stroke administered by Jungkook from behind. Since this is a first for us all, he takes things slowly, being gentle with Taehyung while I hold him close to my chest, comforting him while also praising them both.

“You sound so pretty, baby, and you’re talking his dick so well,” I push back the strands of hair sticking to the sweat on his forehead. “How does Jungkook feel fucking you like this? I wish you could see how sexy he looks rocking into you.”

“Feels. So. Ugh,” he says, burying his face into my neck, where he begins to lick and nibble at my flesh.

“Do you think you can take him?

Jungkook asks the question while looking down at me, and I answer without hesitation. “I’m ready to try.”

Taehyung’s head pops up to search for any uncertainty in my face, and I answer by pulling him in to explore his mouth with my tongue. I gasp when I feel Jungkook’s warm fingers spread the lubricant across my hole before he begins to insert a finger.  Then two. Holding on to Taehyung just as tightly as he clings to me, I know that pleasure is on the other side of this discomfort. Jungkook begins to stretch me, moving his fingers in a scissor-like motion. While the feeling is foreign, it starts to feel nice after getting used to the welcomed intrusion. After several minutes of prep, Jungkook removes his fingers, and Taehyung and I freeze, lips now pressed together, when Jungkook places Taehyung’s head at my entrance.

“Are you sure, Jimin?” Taehyung asks the question, panting as his breath brushes against my lips.

“I’m sure,” I answer. “I’ve wanted you for a while now, to have you this close to me again.” Things in the shower didn’t escalate to this point, but the need for him is even stronger than before.

Slowly and gently, he dips in, just a fraction, then out. Even Jungkook stills, allowing Taehyung time to work himself in. The feeling of being penetrated is taking me on a journey of sensations. The pressure is insane, but I try to relax, knowing that tensing won’t make this a pleasurable experience for either of us. Taehyung pushes in further, stretching me wide. The burn is borderline unbearable and almost makes me tap out, but I endure it. My whole body is on fire, and sweat prickles at my brow. I’m panting and holding on to him for dear life, and the sounds that escape me; I’ve never made or heard before.

“Is this okay?” Taehyung checks in, and I reassure him I’m fine by nodding as I'm unable to speak at the moment. “Oh my, God! You feel so fucking good,” he says as he’s now nibbling my ear and then down my neck. 

A slick hand wraps around to stroke my dick, and in combination with Taehyung’s wet kisses on my neck, pleasure melts over me, engulfing me. With the pain now dulling, overpowered by satisfaction, Taehyung reaches the bottom of my depths and slowly moves with ease. I focus on the feeling, something like the beginnings of sparks each time Taehyung moves against a specific spot. As he builds up speed, the more intense the feeling gets, and the sensations added by the hand stroking my dick has me confused, excited, all while loving the feeling. It’s nearly overwhelming, but I would cry if they stopped now. Our lips find each other again, and I begin lapping into his mouth.

“You see how good that feels? You like that?” Jungkook asks as he moves again. His hips pulling back, hand on Taehyung’s hip, guiding him back on his dick. Taehyung’s member is dragging against my walls, has my head rolling back, and a sharp cry of pure pleasure rips from my throat as Jungkook thrusts his hips forward, forcing Tae’s dick deep inside me.

“Oh my God,” I whimper. White light flashes behind my lids; this new feeling seems to jolt me outside of my body. 

“Use your words, beautiful. Do you like how Taehyung’s fat ass dick is filling you up?”

“I do. I love it.” My voice cracks as the words fall from my lips, much like the tears from the corners of my eyes. There is no more pain accompanied by their thrusts, but tears collect behind my lids anyway.

“Baby? Are you okay? Are we hurting you?” Taehyung stills, and his words tell me that I’ve been caught.

“No. No, not at all. You feel amazing now. It’s just…a lot, you know? The sensations, the sounds, the love between us–it’s just so much at once.”

“We can stop-” Jungkook starts.

“Don’t you fucking dare. Faster,” I insist.

I roll my head to the side and look at Tia, who has taken a break from devouring Hoseok’s dick, to see that she’s looking at me. Checking in on me. Her eyebrows are furrowed, pleasure written all over her face. I look down to see that the hand stroking me is Jin’s. He’s multitasking while stroking me, buried deep inside of Tia, and making out with Hoseok. Yoongi is still busy slurping Hoseok down his throat while Namjoon is now finger fucking Yoongi from behind while working his tip slowly into a well-lubricated and stretched Hoseok.

The visual alone is intoxicating, but the auditory sensations will do it for me every time. Taehyung bottoms out again, and I’ve never felt fuller. I lift Tia’s arm, and she immediately cradles my head as I lap at her nipple. Jungkook reaches out to hold Tia’s left leg, and Namjoon holds the right. Hoseok, bending over to take Namjoon, licks at Tia’s clit while Jin, upright on his knees, continues to burrow into her love, pulling on the thigh straps like reins. Yoongi takes her other nipple into his mouth just as Taehyung reaches out to place his hand around her neck. 

“Jin! Ah!”

She screams as another orgasm begins to coil in her belly, slithering through her body.

“I know, baby, I know. You’re almost there. It’s coming,” I pull away to encourage her just to latch right back onto her nipple. 

She’s about to cum again, but this one is different. Tears fill her eyes like mine and the smell of sweet pastries, cinnamon, and vanilla nearly has me in a daze. She’s so fragrant. We are all connected just as Tia’s body begins to convulse, her hands clenching the covers in her fists.

Tia’s POV

“Fuck! I’m cumming. I’m cumming.”

“Why do you think I’m fucking you like this? Give it to us, baby,” Jin orders.

“Let go of all that stress, baby. Let it out,” Jungkook adds.

I close my eyes tight, listening to my men, and I let it all go. When I reach the peak of pleasure with all of my men touching my body and reaching their peaks all at once, the feeling is something I've never experienced before. I climax seemingly into another dimension, and then my world goes dark. I guess this may be what an out-of-body experience is like. I feel like I'm present but not here, soul-spiraling freely. 

I notice I can only communicate through my mind as my voice is not working here.

“Hello?! HELLO?!”

There’s no answer for a moment. Then something tells me to open my eyes. When I do, I’m surrounded by white light as far as my eyes can see. Unsure of what to do or where the hell I am, my eyes tear up, and I think of my guys. As soon as they pop into my thoughts, they materialize in front of me, all extremely handsome, smiling back at me. When I turn to look away, distracted by a presence next to me, they disappear.

“Tia?! What are you doing here? It ain’t time for you to be here yet!”

I can hear her voice in my ears, but I’m still unable to speak. My heart is pounding so hard I can feel it in my throat.

“Tilly?! What is this place? How did I get here?”

“Girl! You have leveled up, but you gotta crawl before you walk, chile. I swear, you are more powerful than you even know. I’m your spirit guide, and you’re in the spirit realm, the place you come after you die.”

“OH NO!!!!!!!! I’M DEAD?!”

“Calm down, honey. You’re not dead. That’s why I said you’re not supposed to be here yet. A full second hasn’t even passed down there, and the guys don’t even realize you’ve traveled. It’ll just seem like you blinked for them.”

“So, what’s going on? Why am I here?”

“I reckon it’s because you are still learning to harness this power of yours. You’re gonna need to get a hold on those strong emotions, chile, especially when you’re with the guys. They only make you even stronger. So strong, that your one body can’t contain it all and you might notice it spilling over to them. When you go back, you should be enlightened how to handle all of that as well as information you ain’t know before. Hopefully, being here will help you tap into your gifts even more. Everything should make sense to you when you get back. All the questions you may have, like: Why couldn’t you remember the guys after detoxing from that poison? How were your guys able to merge with mine, giving you numerous nights of pleasure? Why were they suddenly taken away? Also, the tree. How will it help you during this journey on Earth? Better techniques and practices to wield your powers as needed and how your power will trickle over to your guys. You should learn it all,” she informs me. 

“The guys before being poisoned? I didn’t meet them until after, right? Are the guys gifted as well? I don’t understand.”

She just smiles, does not answer my questions, and then takes my hand between hers. She continues in a soft, knowing voice, “The answers will soon be revealed. And if they’re not, well, sometimes the answer’s in the silence. You just gotta listen when the world gets quiet. I’m still with you, always right here. But let me tell you somethin’, baby—you don’t need me. I know you have your self-doubt and limiting beliefs about yourself, but you’ve got everything you need right inside you.” Tilly places her hand on my chest, and I lay mine atop hers. “You’re more than capable, and you’re gonna reach your fullest potential, no matter what, but you have to realize who you are. Your ancestral counsel and I are just here to keep you safe, to guide you when you’re feeling lost. The rest? That’s all you. You are a great force, and are meant to do great things! Don’t you forget that.”

The pressure of her hand on my heart decreases as her image begins to fade.

“How do I get back?”

“Don’t worry, darling, I’ll help you. I love you, and send the guys my love,” she hugs me. I can barely feel her arms around me.

“I will, and I love you, too. Tell your guys hello.”

She waves a lazy hand and when I blink my eyes, I’m right back with my loves watching as they pull out of each other and me then begin to shuffle around the bed, finding more comfortable positions to cuddle around me. I notice that I possess this unexplainable knowledge of the past, present, and future, just as Tilly said I would. It’s like I’ve gotten an update, now with new features and gifts that give me the ability to sense precisely how each man feels just by looking at them. There is also chattering in my ears, the sound is similar to the tuning of a radio, staticy and unstable. However, it does seem that I’m able to turn it off and on or hone in on it to make out words!

“Holy shit, that was amazing. I never would have imagined I could love multiple people to this extent. I could stay right here in this bed with them forever.”

I can make out, but I’m not sure who the thought is coming from. Before I can even think, I say, “Forever?”

“Jagiya!” Taehyung looks at me, mouth ajar and eyes wide, “You can read minds now?” Now that Taehyung has spoken up, I can make out that it was his voice in my mind.

“No way. Noona! Can you hear me?”

“Yes, I can hear you, but I promise I’m not doing this on purpose,” I say, then look directly at Jungkook, whose eyes are the size of golf balls. “Please, guys, know that I’ve just learned of this gift, literally just now, but I think I can turn it off and on. Please be patient with me and know that I will never intentionally use it to intrude on your private thoughts without permission.”

Questions fly at me left and right as they are all, understandably, curious about this new gift. With a huge smile on his face, Jin hops up to grab warm washcloths for us all to clean up, then we remove the soaked blanket.

“Is that comfortable, babe? You don’t have to take it off if you don’t want to,” Yoongi very obviously hints at his preference for me to continue wearing the harness.

“Yes, it’s fine,” I chuckle lightly. “I’ll wear it a little longer, but I don’t think it’ll be comfy to sleep in it.”

Snuggled up in the middle of our bed, we take a break while they initiate the ‘what am I thinking’ game, wanting to test my skill. 

“If she gets pregnant, how will we know whose baby it is? I’m sure she’ll know immediately.”

“You’re right, Hobi. When I get pregnant, I will know, and so will you.” They all gasp, sitting up and looking around at one another. “Calm down, guys. Let’s take our time. We have a while before we cross that bridge.”

“Holy, fuck. So, can you see the future more clearly as well? Or did you have a vision?”

“It’s different from before,” I answer Namjoon. “Something happened just now as we were all climaxing together. Now, in my mind, it’s like looking at TV. I have the remote and can change the channel, moving through the timeline as I see fit.”

The game then changes to a ‘what am I about to do or say’ game, sending me into a fit of laughter. These guys are hilarious without even trying.

After a few moments, Jungkook says, “With the things that you see or hear, if you need to keep it to yourself, I’ll understand. I’m so sorry about how I handled things before.”

The guys reflect his sentiments, all understanding why things had to happen the way that they did.

“I appreciate that. I just ask that you have trust in us. Everything we do, every move we make is for us,” I reassure them, then transmit my sincere feelings from within. Immense love and respect pour from my heart to theirs, showering them.

With a deep sigh, Jimin says, “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of that feeling.”

“Was that you, T? That feeling?”

“Jin, that is just the beginning,” Jimin hints.

“You said to trust ‘us’,” Namjoon questions. “What do you mean by that?”

“Well,” I say, stroking through Taehyung’s hair as he lays with his face on my belly, my other hand caresses Yoongi’s shoulder on my other side as he lifts his head from resting at the bend at my thigh. “Only time will tell. Challenges and concerns will inevitably come our way. But lean on the trust we have for each other, and we’ll be okay,” I look deeply into Yoongi’s eyes. I smile lovingly as I receive the thoughts he sends to me. Sending feelings of trust and understanding to him; I know he feels it when tears begin to well up in his eyes. “Tomorrow,” I whisper to him with a smile.

“Ah,” Jungkook exclaims after sitting up to stretch. “Break time is over. Who’s ready for round two?”

“Tia,” Namjoon asks, “are you up for another round?”

Jungkook is already at the head of the bed with his back against the headboard, awaiting my response. I don’t answer verbally but crawl up to join him, straddling his thighs as his hard dick bounces up to meet my core. He releases a small glob of lube on his tip, and I don’t hesitate to lift myself just enough to line him up at my entrance, then glide down inch by thick ass inch.

“Damn,” I hiss. The stretch of him burns slightly but is far more pleasurable than anything else.

“Damn is right,” Jungkook agreed, “there’s no reason you should feel this good. So warm and so tight, wrapped around my dick.”

He pulls out slightly, then pushes back in, the obscene smacking of my pussy and the lube only spurs us on.

“Fuck, I love that sound,” Namjoon confesses as he’s crawling up to join us. The men repositioned me to sit with my back now to Jungkook in reverse. Leaning back onto Jungkook’s chest, he wraps his arms around my midsection and I watch as Namjoon rubs his dick across his lips and Jungkook doesn’t miss a beat, opening wide for him. Jimin joins on the other side, opposite Namjoon, to do the same. He grabs my jaw, turning my head to look at him, then rubs the smooth skin of his head across my lips. I bob my head up and down, taking more of him into my mouth with each move. He touches the back of my throat at the same time that I’m sitting flush on Jungkook’s lap. I moan, humming around Jimin’s dick, and he inhales sharply. Jungkook digs his nails into my hips, then pulls me forward, then backward, guiding my hips to ride him in a scooting motion. I moan again, long and deep.

“Shiiiit,” Jimin groans. “You like that, pretty girl? Is JK fucking you good?” I nod my head slightly, with his dick still sliding across my tongue, my eyes closing slowly as I relish in the pleasure. A soft smack lands on my cheek, and my eyes pop open. “Look at me,” Jimin starts, “don’t you dare take your eyes off mine. He pushes in a bit deeper, causing me to pull back and gasp for air. “Come on, baby. You can do better than that. Come on. Swallow me like I know you can.” 

I do as instructed, and his head falls back. I feel the softest of licks to my clit then a long gentle suck. Unable to turn my head fully, I can only shift my eyes down to see Jin looking back at me. Jungkook is buried inside of me, the sounds that Namjoon is making, and the way Jimin now has a grasp on my hair has me wanting to close my eyes and savor this feeling, but I don’t dare. 

My cheek still stings a little where Jimin popped me, so I can only allow them to flutter when Jungkook grinds deeper into my soul and Jin moves to his rhythm. Jungkook is so deep I have to pull away from Jimin for a moment to allow myself to breathe and release the cries I’ve been holding in. I keep my eyes on Jimin but yell their praises. 

“JK, right there. Jin, please don’t stop,” I plead, begging them to stay on the same spot with the same tempo. “I’m almost there. I’m almost there.” 

I continue to fist Jimin while I watch Taehyung position himself behind Jin and he stops moving for a moment with my clit still between his lips. Hoseok approaches Jimin from behind and takes his tongue into his mouth while swirling Jimin’s nipples between his forefingers and thumbs. I return my greedy mouth to consume Jimin as our moans fill the little space that exists between us. We move in tandem, all eight of us, expelling any lingering frustrations and uncertainties, filling the spaces with love, reassurance, and trust.

The next morning, the sun peeks through the blinds as I’m lying here, sprawled out in the middle of these men. I could cry, thinking about how blessed I am to have been chosen to live this life experience with them. 

Universe, I thank you for this day I’ve never experienced and will never experience again. I will live it to the fullest and make the best of each moment. Thank you for allowing me the opportunity to do lifetimes with these men, and am thankful for the forevers to come. 

These men have become my everything, yet always have been, as they’ve pulled me through some of my darkest moments, even before we knew of each other’s existence. And I am their everything. I have always been, even before they knew. I am so full of love and incredibly thankful that we’ve finally found our way back home.

A/N:

Whew. Home is done. This is definitely bittersweet as I will miss writing about Tia and her relationships with the guys. This has been a rollercoaster ride and I’m so thankful for those of you who held on tight and went for the ride with me. Y’all are amazing and I’m so very grateful for you. I’m also thankful for and taking the time to beta read this chapter, as well as the majority of this work.

I am working on another story that brings back a little of the guessing element but is a treat all its own. It is giving dark, demonic romance and will be released by chapter. I hope you guys continue to rock with me and enjoy my future projects just as much if not more than Home.

Okay. Love you! Byyyyyyyyyye!

Tia😘🫶🏽

[deathbyyoongx]

everytime; chapter 5 — myg

╭ chapters: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, ...

╭ word count: 6.6k

╭ summary: Everyone knew Min Yoongi as the guy who wouldn't say no to a nice pair of tits. His cocky attitude and stunning looks made it hard for most girls to resist. And even though you would like to say you're not like the others in that aspect, you unfortunately happened to be his ex. But even though you despised his guts for the last 3 years or so, he somehow managed to find himself a way between your legs on one semi-drunk night.

╭ pairing: fuckboy!yoongi x ex!reader

╭ genre: smut, angst, bit of fluff, more smut

╭ warnings: enemies to fwb, dom!yoongi, sub!reader, jealous ex!jungkook, bestfriend!jimin, hate sex, yoongi has a degrading kink but so does yn, brat taming, hair pulling, spitting, slapping, hickeys, choking, unprotected sex (STAY SAFE GUYS!), creampie, praise kink, hand kink, possessive yoongi, sexual content ofc, mentions of drinking, ...

╭ author's note: this fic is inspired by the song everytime by ariana grande. I also recommend using the chrome extension InteractiveFics for a better reading experience ;)

I know it's been a while since I updated this fic, but when I tell you a lot happened with me this year, I really mean it lol. But hey, I'm back :) <3 I haven't reread this chapter, so there may be typos.

03/08/2023

“Taehyung has been snoring the whole night, I can’t.” Jimin complained as he took another bite of his sandwich.

“I’m sorry I have a stuffy nose.” Taehyung pouted, his mouth still full of food.

Jungkook, Taehyung, and Jimin have been roommates ever since college. At first, they shared a place to cut the budget of their rent, but now they are just too lazy to search for something else. Even though, I think they enjoy living together and just use it as an excuse now.

Jimin took a sip of his drink. “Jungkook slept through the night though.”

Taehyung waited for you to add something to the conversation, but he noticed your absent mind ever since you guys lunched together. “You don’t seem excited to see us.” He frowned.

You snapped out of your thoughts, quickly shaking your head in disagreement. “I am just-“ You couldn’t find words to add.

“I see you recovered quickly from being sick.” Jimin said, lips curled into a smirk, making it very clear to you that he knew it was just bullshit.

Taehyung took a bite of his sandwich. “Yeah, I heard you were very sweaty.” He said innocently, not knowing the underlining truth behind Jimin’s comment.

“I…was indeed, yes.”

Jimin thought for a second, wondering if he should say what he was about to say. “I don’t want to be that guy, but you should really talk with Jungkook. The guy has been very on edge lately.”

Of course, Jungkook again. “It’s not my fault he’s like that.” Even though it felt like it was though. And the more you started to think about it, it really felt like your fault.

“Yeah, I know. But the least you could do is text him a ‘leave me alone’ instead of not responding at all.” Jimin explained. Ever since Hoseok’s party, You started to respond very drily or not even at all to Jungkook’s texts. You really had no good excuse as to why you’ve been so absent lately, especially since Jungkook knew your work schedule. ‘You’ve never been so busy, do you have a new hobby?’ Areone of the things he would ask you. Sometimes you just wanted to text him a quick and short ‘shut up’, but that would just add more fuel to the fire.

He had a point.

“I will.” Even though you said you would, you were still not sure if you’d actually do it. Jungkook had the habit to keep asking questions and you were not a great liar. And the more he’d ask, the more suspicious he’d get about what truly happened that night.

Taehyung noticed that there was a lot on your mind. “If you want to, you can come over to our place tonight. We’re going to watch that weird movie that Jin has been suggesting for the last few weeks.” He suggested, hoping it would get your mind off of things for a moment.

However, his question made the nerves kick in. “I-uhm can’t.” Clearing your throat as you said that, before taking a quick sip of your water.

Jimin narrowed his eyes, feeling a bit suspicious. “How come?”

Help me find the right excuse, someone. “I have uhm-plans.”

“Why are you stuttering so much?” Taehyung asked innocently as usual.

“With whom?” Jimin asked, but his gut feeling already knew with whom.

You just started to play with the leftover food on your plate, twirling it around with your finger like a toddler, not looking at either one of the boys. “Just…someone.” The silence after you denied to give any more information became a bit too unbearable for you. You sighed and looked up to look at them. “You’re not letting me leave until I tell you, huh?”

“Of course not.” They said in unison.

You hesitated for a sec. “Just don’t go around telling everyone, alright?”

“Come one y/n, we’re not teenagers anymore.” Jimin said to convince you.

“Okay…”It’s no big deal, right y/n? You’re just going out with your ex, nothing wrong with that. “I’m going out with Yoongi tonight.” The painful silence after that statement was killing you.

Shit.

“Wait…” Jimin said as his mind started to connect the dots. “So the guy you hooked up with the night of Hoseok’s party was Yoongi?!”

Taehyung almost choked on his drink. “They hooked up?!” He then thought for a second. “I’m surprised, but also, I’m not.”

“Are you guys going to get back together?” Jimin asked, almost sounding concerned. You low-key started to regret your confession.

What was your answer to this question? “No, I don’t think so-“ The question seemed to linger around your head. Were you? Was that what you wanted? Would Yoongi even want to get back together? I mean, the man can’t seem to keep it in his pants. Think about all those girls who probably have an unrequited crush on him, they would all pray for your downfall. And most importantly, Jia, how could you go back to work if she’d found out?

Confusion spread over Jimin’s face. “What do you mean you don’t think so?”

You were starting to get fed up with these questions which where you did not know the answers to yourself. “Look, Yoongi doesn’t seem to be interested in a relationship right now,” You say slightly annoyed. “Or so I’ve heard.” You noticed Taehyung and Jimin looking at you with a doubtful look. “And I can live with that.” You reassured.

“Can you though?” Taehyung asked a bit skeptical.

“Look if I get my heart broken it won’t be anyone’s fault but mine.” They noticed you started to get more and more defensive by the second.

“You’re out of your mind.” Jimin added.

A worried gaze started to appear on Taehyung’s face. “Does Jungkook know?”

“Of course he doesn’t.” You said defeated. “I’m not obligated to tell him.”

Taehyung and Jimin exchanged a worrisome glance at one another before turning back to you. “Look I get where you coming from, but he won’t take it that way.” Jimin explained.

“I know.” Ever since that night, a feeling of dread started to eat you up from the inside. You felt guilty, even though you shouldn’t. You told Jungkook multiple times you were just friends, but people continue to be protective about his feelings. But what about your feelings? “I’ll just…tell him myself. He needs to hear it from me you know.” You said defeated. Taehyung nodded in agreement, but Jimin just gave you an awkward smile, knowing this won’t end well.

What have I done to myself?

Work stalled and the only thing you could focus on was the ticking sound of that dreadful clock. Yoongi was planning to pick you up from work after your shift, but the idea of Jia still walking around on the work floor made you nervous as hell. How were you going to explain to her that her casual fuckbuddy used to be your boyfriend and that ever since a few days ago, you started seeing him again? The more and more you started to think about this situation, the more fucked it seemed to be. The clock hit 5 ‘o clock, which meant it was your time to head home. You quickly checked if you missed anything on your to-do list before checking out. You quickly freshened up, and if anyone was watching you right now it looked like you were running late for something. But in reality, you just didn’t want anyone to see you looking like this. Because you hated to admit it, but you did pick your best outfit for tonight. You quickly fixed your makeup and walked out of the changing room.

To your surprise, Yoongi had been waiting inside the café for you. He was wearing a nice dark blue dress shirt and black trousers. Yoongi told you to wear something nice, but not overly formal, so you just chose a nice top in combination with a skirt. And when he noticed the effort you had put in for him, a sly smile appeared on his face. “You look good.”

Your cheeks were getting a bit flushed by his compliment. “Thanks.” You looked around a bit stressed as you walked up to Yoongi, making him frown his eyebrows, wondering why you were behaving so anxious. “Let’s go though.”

“You seem to be in a hurry, but not for the right reasons.” Yoongi said as if he could read your mind. “Worried Jia will see us, huh?”

You forced a smile as you linked your arm to Yoongi’s. “Let’s just go.” You repeated. Yoongi just scoffed but did as he was told since he didn’t want to piss you off already.

Your mission of nobody of work seeing you leave with Yoongi was successful, making you feel more at ease. Yoongi let you to his car and to your surprise it was a very nice one, coming from someone that doesn’t give two shits about cars. He opened the door for you, giving you a small smile as you hopped in. He closed the door and you didn’t know why, but your anxiety was getting the best of you. Who were you kidding, of course you knew. You were going on a date with your hot ex that everyone seemed to either want or hate.

You stepped into his car, but before starting the engine he turned to you, a small chuckle leaving his lips. “Relax, it’s just me.” He placed his hand on your thigh, slightly caressing it to ease the tension.

You expect your uneasiness to be that obvious. “I know, that’s the problem.” Why did I say that?

You thought Yoongi was going to snap back at you, but instead, he just smiled. “If it makes you feel any better, you’ve done this before.” He said in a joking manner in combination with a wink, making you smile as well as memories of your past relationship flooded through your mind.

Yoongi started the engine and began driving, and what I sight to see it was. Seeing him drive shouldn’t be that attractive, but here we are. The older he got, the more handsome he got. You still remembered that shy quiet guy from high school, one that was not capable of being such a player. But look at him now, he had grown into a man, and what kind of man…One that women can’t seem to get enough from.

“Jimin and Taehyung were quite surprised when I told them we were going out tonight.” You said to break the silence.

Yoongi tilted his head in a slight surprise, his eyes still focused on the road. “You told them about us?” He almost didn’t believe it.

You rolled my eyes and chuckled. “It was hard not to. Especially after Jimin found out about the hickeys you had left on me.”

He proudly smiled at the thought of that. “My hard work shouldn’t go unnoticed.” He joked, making you smile at his stupid comment. “You seem to have covered them well though.” He added, noticing the lack of love bites on your neck, even though he knew they were still lingering.

You couldn’t help but pout as he said that. “Yeah, because of you I have to wake up earlier to cover them up with concealer.” You whined, making his heart melt by the way you said that.

“Cute.” He whispered under his breath. “I guess I’ll apologize for the inconvenience.” He said oddly formally, making you well aware he didn’t really mean it.

This was nice, you thought to yourself, but then your mind decided to ruin it for you again. Don’t feel special, he’s probably like this with all those other girls. Overthinking had become your specialty over the couple of years, especially when it was around the topic of ‘Min Yoongi.’ And now it had become a threat to fully enjoying your night. As you were staring out of the window, you started to notice the streets were getting oddly familiar. You narrowed your eyes as you carefully examined the buildings and street signs, trying your best to recognize why it all felt so familiar. But that’s when it hit you…

“Wait, are we…” You softly spoke, almost inaudible to Yoongi, but just loud enough for him to hear. However, he didn’t say anything and just started smiling at himself until you arrived. And that’s when your speculation got confirmed. A small restaurant hidden in the city, the outside covered with plants and fairy lights. “Oh my god, Yoongi.” It was the place where you had your first date.

Yoongi parked the car before he asked. “Don’t like it?” He was a bit unsure if this was the right move.

“No, I…do.” You were in awe as you looked a the place with wide eyes. “It is the same as how I remember it.” You smiled, turning to him, seeing his eyes were already on you. Shit. You were feeling those damn butterflies again.

“I’m glad you like it.”

As Yoongi and you stepped out of the car, you couldn’t help but get a little bit emotional about this place. Not only did you have your first date here, but many dates after that. You came so often that the boss started to recognize you every time you came, even stopping by sometimes to join in your conversations. A soft smile painted your face the more you thought of it, the feeling of nostalgia hugging you.

“Wait-“ Yoongi spoke before you walked in, gently pulling you in for a kiss. “Now we can go.”

This man…

The waitress outside greeted you with a bright smile as Yoongi asked if there was still a spot free for you two. She let you to a free table outside and you two happily sat down. “I don’t know why, but being here again is kind of weird.” You opened the menu, seeing nothing had changed from the last time you two ate here.

“I know right.” He chuckled, happy he had chosen this date idea. “Just pick whatever, I’ll pay.”

“It’s fine, Yoongi. I don’t care about these gender roles-”

“I don’t either, but I want to pay.”

You looked up from the menu for a second, noticing two piercing eyes looking at you. Your eyes widen, frozen in your current pose as your eyes met hers. Oh no…The woman quickly walked over to your table. Oh no…

“I thought I recognized you two! I haven’t seen you in ages, I thought you had moved to another city or something.” The old lady spoke with joy, almost sounding emotional at the sight of you. “It warms my heart you two are still together. How have you been?”

You moved your eyes over to Yoongi, not sure how to respond to this. However, he just smiled at her, ignoring the fact you were unsure what to do. “Yeah, we both were just so busy the last couple of years, plus we also wanted to save up some money to move out so that’s why. But luckily we finally found a free slot in our busy schedules to enjoy some time together again at our favorite place.”

You’ve never heard so much bullshit coming from someone’s mouth at once. However, Miss Kang was completely eating this up. “I’m happy to see you again. Can’t believe it’s been so long, you’ve really grown into adults, it’s making me slightly emotional even.” Were those tears in her eyes? “I’ll let you two be for now, enjoy the food!”

With a tilted head, you looked back to Yoongi, giving him a ‘what-was-that’ kind of look. He just shrugged his shoulders. “If you want to tell her the truth, go ahead. But then you’ll break a poor lady’s heart.” He said to toy with you, holding onto his chest as if his heart hurt.

“I don’t think I have the heart to do so.” I said, putting on my best act to sound emotional, making Yoongi chuckle.

Shockingly enough, there wasn’t a moment where you two fought or anything close to that. This was actually…really nice. But your mind knew its way to ruin it for you again. He better have not brought any other girls to this place…But then again, if he did, the owner wouldn’t have been so surprised to see us. Stop thinking! Just enjoy this for a second. You barely went out lately. It had just been work, work, and more work. Taking on more shifts you could actually handle. Jimin liked to tease you for it, saying you barely had any time for him and the boys. He then would follow up with a fake cry and dabbing away his fake tears.

The night flew by, and how darker the night got, the brighter the fairy lights shone. It seemed like a scene out of a movie, how romantic. After dinner, Yoongi invited you to his apartment, and not to do any funny business perse, he quickly added after suggesting that. So after him paying for your food, a car ride, and some more flirting, you two were standing in front of his apartment complex. You looked up at it in awe, seeing it must have cost a nice amount of money…

“You live…here?” You ask, almost in denial that this was where Yoongi lived.

He was searching for his keys as the two of you head inside. “What? I’ve been working hard.” He said nonchalantly as he noticed your wide eyes. And that’s when you realized…Yoongi didn’t live in an apartment, this was a penthouse. “Don’t forget, when you were still in college, I was starting to create a name for myself, so this just didn’t happen in one two three. And it’s not the biggest around, so no need to be so in shock.”

“But still!” You didn’t care if it wasn’t the biggest or the most luxurious, it was still something you could never afford with your café money. The two of you took the elevator to the seventh floor and you couldn’t hide your amazement at Yoongi’s living space. “No wonder girls like to spend the night with you.” You said without putting much thought behind it.

He just scoffed. “Are you saying my wonderful personality isn’t enough for them?”

You rolled your eyes and smirked. “I bet it is.”

Yoongi opened his front door, letting you into his penthouse. “Ladies first.” You stepped your first foot in and already were impressed by how nice it looked inside. It was decorated with a lot of dark and wood undertones, but you didn’t expect anything else from him. You awkwardly stood in his living room, waiting for him to say “Please, take a seat. Make yourself at home.” You carefully sat down on his sofa, watching Yoongi walk over to his liquor cabinet, and pour a drink both for him and you. He walked back to you with two glasses in his hand. “Drink up, It’ll help you loosen up.” He said as he handed over the alcoholic drink. “So tell me, how has y/n’s life been doing ever since she and Min Yoongi broke up.” Yoongi placed down the liquor bottle and placed himself next to you, nonchalantly putting his arms around your shoulders.

You couldn’t help but chuckle at his weird way of asking that. “Well-” You spoke “After graduating, I just continued working at the café. And to be honest, I really enjoy it there. I’ve even been considering opening one myself, but first I need to do some more research and save up some more money to do that.”

“So you tell me, all those nights you were busy studying instead of going out, were all for a bachelor you ended up not using?” He teased. “So all those nights you could’ve been spending the night with me-”

“Augh, shut up!” You interrupted.

Yoongi laughed before taking another sip from his drink. “I’m joking, getting a bachelor’s degree in the first place is really impressive. And I’m just happy you found something that you like doing.”

“Thank you.” You smile, circling your finger on the rim of the glass. “I see your music producing has gotten you far.”

Yoongi always stayed humble. “I just got lucky, it took me a while to get here.”

“I’m not surprised though, you always had talent. I think it was just a matter of time for you to be successful.” When you said that, you spoke from the heart. On Yoongi’s free days, he would spend the night at your dorm, making you listen to whatever draft he had worked on that day. You always loved it, no matter if it was a biased opinion or not. You just felt confident he was meant to be successful.

“Is that why you’re back?” He teased. “I always knew you were a gold digger.”

“Augh-“ You playfully sighed. “You know that’s not true.” You took another sip from your drink, noticing yourself getting more lightheaded. “Does that occur often? Girls just wanting you for your money?”

“No, this all just happened recently. They are always impressed though.” Another sip. “Besides, I don’t have enough to be someone’s sugar daddy, if that’s what you’re thinking about.”

“You’ve made yourself quite the subject around the girls I know.”

“Did I?” You smirked, not because he felt proud about being the number one topic in Jia’s friend group, but more out of sheer curiosity. “Tell me more.”

“Well, especially Jia. One time she was even telling me about how great the size of your dick was.” A sign of you getting more and more intoxicated by the minute, was the fact you started to say everything unfiltered. “It drove me nuts, especially because I could imagine every single detail she described.” You said with a look of disgust. “Oh, maybe I shouldn’t have said that.” You say, turning to Yoongi with wide eyes and your hand covering your mouth.

However, he found this rather amusing. “No, no, it’s fine. Please, continue.” He chuckled. “Didn’t expect I was such a hot topic.”

“She also told me some of her friends had done the deed with you. Can’t believe you.” You said with rolling eyes before emptying your glass. “They talk about you in a way that I could never imagine.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“They act as if you’re this sex god or something.” You say with a confused expression on your face. “I’ve heard them talk about you once and I never knew people could say such filthy things in one sitting. You really got them wrapped around your finger, I got to give you that.”

Yoongi just laughed, a bit embarrassed to be honest. He noticed your face getting redder by the minute, and not because you were embarrassed, but because of the alcohol. “Your mind probably thinks, fuck, not that bastard again.” He said jokingly, even though he knew there was some truth behind it.

You couldn’t help but laugh at his reaction. “Initially, it does.” Your smile faded into a softer one as you reminisce about the former version of Yoongi. “But then I think about how you were in high school. That sweet boy in the back of the class who was even too shy to ask me out.” The smile Yoongi noticed appearing on your face made him feel appreciated, since now he knew how you really thought about him whenever his name got mentioned. “I only started to think you were a bastard after we broke up the first time.”

Yoongi just scoffed as he took another sip of his drink. “That’s when it all went south.” He laughed. “I guess I’ll have to show you the best of me from now on.” He teased as he eyed down your glass, noticing the lack of liquor left in it. “Should I pour more for you?”

You happily nodded as you handed him your glass. “Yes please!” He just smiled as he went back to his cabinet to fill your glass for round two. You just studied Yoongi’s anatomy as he was pouring the drink. How his shirt accentuated his back muscles, how broad his shoulders became as he got older, or how beautiful his long black hair was. What a sight to be seen. Yoongi turned back around, handing back your drink as he sat down next to you, in the same position as before. He took another sip from his drink, something obviously gnawing on his conscious.

That’s when he decided to ask it. “How are things between you and Jungkook?”

You couldn’t help but feel a bit uneasy whenever Jungkook’s name got mentioned in conversations. Especially since you got together with Jungkook after the break up with Yoongi…“Good, we’re best friends now.” But you noticed the weird look Yoongi gave you after you gave your answer. “What?”

“Nothing.” He quickly said to shrug off any suspicion. “Why did you guys break up though?”

“Eh, it’s my turn to ask a question now” You didn’t want to keep talking about Jungkook anymore, especially when it came to Yoongi. Why would you want to be honest about your emotions?

Yoongi was a bit taken aback by your reaction. “Didn’t know we were taking turns. But all right, go ahead.”

You felt your heartbeat increase by the question that was lingering in your head. “How many other girls are you seeing beside me.”

Yoongi moved a bit closer to you. “Wouldn’t you like to know, huh?” He said he locked his eyes onto yours, noticing the seriousness on your face. “Well, that’s private.”

Your eyebrows frowned as he said that. “Private?!” You said baffled.

“Hmh? What? Aren’t you the one being secretive about us too?” He asked in the most unserious tone.

“fine”

He chuckled before emptying his glass as well. “Now, back to my former question. Why did you two break up?”

“Uhm.” The thing was, no matter how much alcohol you drank, there was no way in hell that you could tell him the real reason you broke up with Jungkook. Oh, I quickly discovered that he was just a rebound and that I was actually still in love with you. But when I wanted to get back together, you were already busy fucking half the girls of the town. So I just came to the conclusion we weren’t meant to be to start with. Yeah right. t“We just didn’t match.”

“That’s all?”

“Yup.”

Yoongi would’ve believed you if you said that statement in full confidence. But the mixture of you waiting too long to respond and saying your sentence with hesitation made it very clear to him that there was something you weren’t telling him. But he also knew he wasn’t going to get it out of you tonight. “Alright then.”

After your second glass, you realized you really shouldn’t have had another one. Because unsurprisingly enough, you couldn’t really handle alcohol that well. “Can you kiss me now though? I’ve been dying for you to give me another one but without much success.” You tried to say in your most seductive tone, but due to your drunkenness, it came out a bit funny.

“So needy all of a sudden, huh?”

“Hmh, kissy kiss please.” You pouted your lips like a fish as you leaned into Yoongi to plant one on him.

Yoongi frowned his brows as he suddenly backed away from you, a sinister smirk formed on his lips. “Wait, are you drunk already?” He said bewildered, not believing anyone could easily get that drunk.

You scoffed. “You’re a silly man with silly questions. I don’t think I am. Which means we can take this further, right tiger?” Stroking your index finger from his chest to just above his groin.

He shook his head in disbelief. “Alright, You’re drunk y/n”

“Maybe a little.”

“Well, I’m not, so there won’t be any funny business tonight.” You suddenly felt the touch of his hands around your wrist, holding your hand back from touching him any further.

“Heh!” You couldn’t believe it. “But you know I like to fuck when I’m drunk.”

Yoongi couldn’t help but smile out of embarrassment, not expecting you to have said that. Min Yoongi being a bit shy? “I know, but it’s weird when I’m sober.”

“But I’ve been dying to kiss you, touch you, fuck you.” You leaned in even closer to Yoongi, the distance between your faces being minimal, hoping this would reel him in.

But to your disappointment, it didn’t work. “I’m flattered, really, but don’t worry I won’t be going anywhere soon.”

You pouted, your heart aching from the idea that he didn’t want to touch you. How dare he. “Can we just hug then?”

“Hugging is fine.”

You quickly wrapped your arms around Yoongi, pressing your cheek against his chest, appreciating the softness of his shirt. You were listening to his heartbeat as if it were a lullaby. With every thump the relaxer you got. “I haven’t spoken to you for three years and it feels like yesterday we were together.” You mumbled.

“Weird huh?” He said softly.

Something in you wanted to tell him you missed him, but your little heart couldn’t get itself to do it. It would’ve made you too vulnerable and you didn’t want to ruin this moment to speak up about your complicated feelings for Yoongi. It could mean absolutely nothing to him, but you were just happy to be able to lay in his arms tonight. Cause after tonight, you knew he was just going to the next girl on his list. But the sudden feeling of his thumb caressing your arm as he held you made your eyes water. He wasn’t talking, just watching admiring you. The silence felt far from awkward. It was more comforting than something else.

You felt your eyelids getting heavy though. “Would you have a problem with me if I fell asleep right now?”

Yoongi chuckled, not surprised you were already going to crash. “Of course not”

“We’ll the chance of that happening is very high.” You mumbled. “Why do you smell so good.” You said it as if it was a bad thing. Which for you kind of was, because it made you crave for more of him. You looked up to him and when his eyes met yours, a smile appeared on your face out of reflex. “You’re so beautiful.”

The moment you said that, you saw Yoongi’s features soften up. His eyebrows turned into a pleading kind of expression, his eyes twinkling and his mouth slightly open. “Oh y/n…” He said as if his heart was hurting.

“What?”

He let out a defeated sigh as he tucked a strand of your hand behind your ear. “Nothing. I’m just happy to see you again.” You saw his pupils move from one place to another as he was examining your face like a work of art. “Maybe we should head to bed.”

“Ooh, we?” You teased, still trying to get him to do all those things he said he would over the phone.

“Come on.” He moved up from his seat, reaching his hand for you to take it, which you did in seconds, of course. He led you to his bedroom, seeing how luxurious it looked, making you even madder he didn’t want to do anything with you tonight. “I’ll give you my shirt to sleep in.” He walked over to his closet, grabbed a black shirt, and handed it to you.

You accepted it in full grace, happy to be wearing his clothes again. He used to do this as well when you came to his place three years ago. It almost felt like a privilege. “Turn around though.”

“Are you serious?” Yoongi said appalled, almost sounding offended. Not because he really wanted to see you naked or something, but rather because he had seen you naked multiple times, Hoseok’s party excluded. But he just guessed because it had been a long time, you had lost that comfort in him.

“Yes, this is very exclusive content!” You pouted. Yes, you knew Yoongi had already seen every little crevice of your body, but because of his abundance of experience, you became a bit insecure.  

“I’ll go ahead and brush my teeth already then.” He said, respecting your needs.

“Oh, I don’t have a toothbrush.”

“One night won’t ruin your dental hygiene.”

As Yoongi headed inside his bathroom, you quickly changed into his shirt. You were blushing to yourself, feeling rather proud to be able to wear his shirts. I hope no other girl has worn this. A moment later you were lying down on his bed, quickly realizing the sheets smelled like Yoongi. You really were on Cloud 9. After a few minutes, he came back wearing only a pair of briefs. Even though you’ve seen his chest multiple times, you still were too timid to look, making you turn your head to the side. “What’s the matter? First time seeing a bare-chested man?” He said sarcastically

“I’m feeling violated.”

He placed himself next to you, hovering over you. “Next time you’ll be drinking the weak stuff first and I’ll just drink the hard stuff myself, lightweight.” He gently grabbed your face and planted a kiss on your forehead. “Then we can get drunk at the same pace, how about that?”

You smiled, pulling him in for a kiss on the lips. “Sounds like a great idea.” This felt weird. This whole night felt weird. Not because of you or Yoongi in particular. But because it all felt like weird déjà vu. “Alright, goodnight y/n.” He said before turning off the light

“Goodnight Yoongi.” You rubbed your face against the pillow, creating a little malt to fit your face nicely to sleep in. The sudden feeling of his arm snaking around your waist almost made you cry. He pulled you a bit closer, feeling his heartbeat against your back. You smiled. Cause tonight, you were his and his only.

“Don’t kiss me I have morning breath.” When you found yourself in Yoongi’s arms, and a painful headache, the next morning, you realized how bad of a combo you and alcohol are.

Yoongi chuckled before leaning in closer to you. “Like I care Besides, yesterday you were very persistent on me kissing you.” He teased with a smirk.

“I talk a bit too much when I’m tipsy.” You pouted as you felt Yoongi’s lips on your neck.

“Tipsy?” He teased.

“Shut up.” You sat up straight, stretching your body to wake yourself up. “I can’t stay long though, I have to be at work at 12.” Your heart was feeling sad you had to leave already.

Yoongi sat straight as well. “It’s fine, I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I couldn’t stay either,” He gently grabbed your chin, pulling you in for a kiss. “unfortunately.” Yoongi moved up from his bed, stretching at well. “Let me take a quick shower before I drop you off.”

However, you did not hear that last sentence Yoongi just said. Because Yoongi was indeed, a healthy man. And healthy men would occasionally get morning wood. It was not your fault it distracted you for a minute. You quickly moved your eyes away from his clothed erection and decided to keep your focus strictly on Yoongi’s face. “Sorry, what?”

Yoongi smirked at the sight of you being flustered. “I said I was going to take a quick shower, but it seems that you were a bit distracted.”

“Just go shower, please!”

Yoongi just shook his head in disbelief. “You’re a lot of talk when you’re drunk, but sober you’re such a pussy.” He said before closing the door behind him. During Yoongi’s shower, you put back on your own clothes as you heard the shower head running. You caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror, noticing the rubbed-out mascara that made you look like a raccoon. You tried your best to tame your hair but without much luck. You heard a notification noise coming from somewhere, but it wasn’t from your phone. Curiosity got the best of you, so you quickly took a glimpse at the text Yoongi received.

[09:21] Eunha: Yoongi~ I hope tonight is still on. I haven’t heard from you yet so I’m getting worried ㅠㅠ

The urge to text her back yourself to tell you that he was busy with someone else, was immense. But you just bit your tongue and ignored it. It was the universe telling you that you were, indeed, not special. Being Yoongi’s one and only was too good to be true. You just sighed, laying back down and trying your best to get your mind out of the gutter. After a few minutes of waiting, Yoongi was done with his shower and decided to come out of the bathroom with just a towel around his waist. You really are testing me, aren’t you? You took a little peak, before covering your eyes with your arms, making Yoongi chuckle. “You can look you know? I don’t mind.”

“I feel more comfortable likes this.”

His lips left a little ‘tsk’ sound as he started to get dressed, telling you after a few minutes it was safe to open your eyes again. You sat up from the bed, smiling innocently at Yoongi as if you didn’t want him to rearrange your guts yesterday, but now you were chickening out. “y/n-” You hear Yoongi whisper, making you turn your body to him. You felt his hands creep onto your waist as he leaned in a bit. “Before we go, can I just…” He pulled your body closer to his, making you hold onto his shoulders as he gently pressed you against the door. You could feel his breath against your lips, waiting for a second before pressing his lips against yours, his lips slowly moving against yours. A rush of excitement went through your body by Yoongi’s sudden need for you. You could feel his hand squeezing your breast as if he had been waiting for the opportunity to do so, making you let out a small wince. His lips left yours and a grin painted his face. “Alright, let’s go.” You weren’t sure what just happened, or why he suddenly had the need to do that. You’d be lying if it didn’t leave you wanting more, but neither of you had the time for it anymore. Making you think he did this on purpose.

After the two of you left his apartment, he drove you back home, which didn’t take that long. Conveniently enough, his house was that far from yours. After holding the door for you again and walking up to your front door, you couldn’t believe this was already over. “Thanks for last night, I really had fun.” You said before opening the door.

“So did I.” He smiled before it turned into a slight grin. “Now that you stopped pretending you don’t want to see me, how about I come over to pick you up this Friday?”

Suddenly, the text from that girl named Eunha popped into your head, altering your answer. “I’ll think about it.” You said with a hint of sadness.

Yoongi leaned in closer, holding your waist for a second before planting another kiss on your lips. “Let me know, okay? See you soon y/n.” He smiled before letting go of you. You watch him drive off before heading into your home, leaning against the door as soon as it’s closed. But when you caught yourself being a little bit too smiley, you mentally slapped yourself out of it. Don’t do this to yourself No, you weren’t going to fall in love with him again. No matter how nice he would be to you. He was an upper-fuckboy and you should know better. You were just another one in his long contact list of girls. So tonight you made a promise to yourself. The moment you started to catch feelings for Yoongi, you would cut him out of your life.

Simple.

Taglist; @flowerblu00, @brinda-9, @seokjinkismet, @sugainmybowl, @mxxxnshine

[thekaykery]

I recently addicted to ur taehyung fic (little and the beast) god I loved the couple like how adorable their relationship was so maybe can you do for the same couple or an individual tae x reader smut where OC is his girlfriend and she secretly planned to tease tae by wearing bunny cosplay lingerie and asks him to fuck her in that outfit which she looks so cute as well as hot and tae immediately giving in his pretty girl's wish 🥺🥺💗

This is my first ever ask so pls ignore if it's cringe or whatever lol

yes ofc!!! tsym for loving little and the beast! this one's for you ❤️

honey bunny

pairing: kim taehyung x f!reader

category: smut, fluff

word count: 2.3k

rating: 21+

warning(s): ddlg, daddy dom!taehyung, little sub!f!reader, bunny costume, destruction of said costume, pet names, daddy kink, cursing, teasing, begging, dirty talk, nipple play, fingering, allusion to choking, unprotected sex (wrap before you tap), praise, aftercare, mentions of squirting and passing out from said squirting

notes: again, tsym for requesting this! ik this took forever but life grew hectic bc of college! ty for your patience! p.s. what a good time to release this with layover amirite-

You don’t know if this is a good idea.

Purchasing this… gift with Taehyung’s card was risky enough. Yes, he’s able to see the Amazon charge in his account and know it was you. Yes, he likes to ask what you buy. Yes, you tried your best to hide this in a spot where Taehyung doesn’t normally look. Really, you’ve just been waiting for the opportunity to take it out and wow him.

And today is the day.

Gazing in the mirror at your reflection, you run a hand over the sleek white leather costume. Cinched at the waist, it emphasizes your hips and bum, and the cups do little justice to contain your breasts. You paired fishnet tights, wrist cuff sleeves, and a collar with the costume, along with a bunny ears headband; white stilettos top off the outfit. You even put on some makeup: black liner, mascara, blood-red lipstick.

Although you know it’s all going to come off with your tears and spit, you wanted to be pretty, look pretty for Taehyung.

However, this seemed like a good idea at first, but now you’re second-guessing yourself.

As your dom and caretaker, Taehyung is accustomed to seeing you in cute, frilly clothing, since you’re in little space more often than not. So you don’t know how your boyfriend is going to react. The least he can do is like it, right?

He doesn’t have to love it. You just want to… surprise him.

The familiar sound of the front door opening and closing catches your attention. Your hands become clammy. You scurry to the bed and lay down, stretching along the blankets, which are soft against your skin. Footsteps approach, growing louder with each one, then–

"Jesus Christ."

You shyly peek at your boyfriend. Taehyung stares at you, utterly divine in loose beige pants and a garnet tee tucked into the waistband, his dirty-blond hair swept back away from his face. His brown eyes are wide with shock, knuckles white from his tight grip on the doorknob. You carefully roll over, exposing your chest, and his throat bobs.

“Hi,” you murmur, smiling a little.

He doesn’t reply straight away, obviously stupefied by your costume. “What’s this?” he croaks.

“Do you like it, Daddy?” you quietly ask him, swinging your legs over the edge of the bed and standing. Your heels click on the hardwood floor as you step towards him. “I got it for you.”

Another gulp. Taehyung drifts to you, enchanted. “You look…” His slender fingers curl around your waist. He sharply exhales, eyes unable to stay still. “Fuck, you look so pretty, babygirl.”

"Thank you," you whisper.

His touch is fire, burning through the costume and branding his fingerprints into your skin. Your eyes flutter when his hands trail up to your breasts, caressing them, your sensitive nipples rubbing against the leather. You bite your lip to contain a mewl, heat flooding your cheeks as Taehyung tugs the cups out of the way. He plays with your rosy buds, rolling and pinching them between his fingers, bolts of arousal shooting straight to your pussy.

“So this is what you bought that day,” Taehyung softly says, almost to himself, tugging at your nipples.

“Please,” you pant, jolting when he pinches a bud.

A ghost of a smirk. "Please what?"

You swallow, trembling. "Please fuck me."

Taehyung chuckles. He pinches your other nipple, drawing a whine from you. "You can do better than that, sweetheart."

You pout, eyes dropping in embarrassment. You dislike voicing your needs. He should know what you want by the way you react to his teasing, but that’s what Taehyung likes. The power he holds over you as your dom. He wants you to express your thoughts, tell him exactly just what you want.

It reminds him how much you trust him with yourself, submitting to his every touch and kiss, handing over your body to do as he pleases with it.

“Fuck me, Daddy,” you whine, shivering, head tilting back as Taehyung mouths kisses on your throat. “Please. N-Need you so bad. I-I don’t are what you do to the costume, just please fuck me.”

Taehyung chuckles, the low sound a sweet caress. “Alright, babygirl. Anything for you.”

A few seconds later, you’re on the bed again, this time with Taehyung crawling on top of you. He slots between your legs as your lips meet in a slow, passionate kiss. You quietly moan when his hands cup your tits, calloused fingertips digging into them. The stark comparison of his rough fingers on your smooth skin is arousing. Your eyes roll, bucking your hips up into his hand while he strokes your hot center over the costume, his tongue slipping into your mouth and dancing with your own. You grasp his shoulders for support, a little wail escaping you when Taehyung rips the costume at the seams.

“Daddy!” you whine, heart aching at the loss of your costume.

“What?” His eyes sparkle with mischief. “Just doing what my babydoll wants.”

You open your mouth to retort, to remind him you bought this costume with his money, but the thought disappears the second Taehyung glides a finger through your folds. You quietly moan, pressing your lips together when he easily locates your clit and rubs quick, little circles on it. You swallow, rocking into his touch all while his eyes burn into you.

That’s another thing Taehyung loves in this dynamic with you: Watching you squirm beneath him from pleasure and your orgasms. It doesn’t matter if you seek from his mouth, touch, or cock. He adores the view of you experiencing total euphoria because of him, and it’s even better because he’s the only one who gets to see you like this. His precious girl, all his to love and care for in every way possible. But he knows you secretly like it too, watching him get off on you getting off.

“Daddy, please,” you plead, your hand sliding down to his arm from his shoulder. “Fuck me.”

Taehyung merely hums, his eyes dark and gleaming as he sips a long finger inside you. You whimper, your legs trying to snap shut, but his body stops it from occurring. He pumps it in and out of you at a steady pace, listening to you whine and moan, observing the way you writhe in bliss.

“How badly do you want it, babe?” Taehyung rasps, deep voice husky with lust. He rests his forehead on yours, your breaths mixing while more noises spill out of you. “Huh? How badly do you want Daddy’s cock? Tell me, babygirl.”

“Please!” you cry out, back arching when the pad of his finger brushes over your sweet spot. “O-Oh, fuck yes, please–”

“W-Want it so bad!” you sob, tears stained black from your liner and mascara. “Please, please, fill me up until I can’t think of anything but you!” You squeal, your entrance burning slightly from the intrusion of a second digit, but it feels so fucking good. “P-Please, fuck me up with your big cock, please!”

Taehyung smirks. “That’s a good girl."

While he continues to finger you, Taehyung miraculously shucks off his pants and boxers, cock springing free from its confinements. You lick your lips at the sight of him. Long and girthy, slightly curved with a bulbous tip, veins ridging it, the prominent one crawling up to his frenulum like a tree. You pant in anticipation as Taehyung sits between your legs once more, clenching around nothing when he taps his cock on your drenched pussy.

You’re so deep in your own little world that you don’t even notice him removing his shirt. You grind up against his dick, whining, clit singing at the friction.

“Want Daddy’s cock so bad, don’t you?” Taehyung coos.

You eagerly nod. “Yes, please!”

“Let me hear it one more time, baby.”

You keen, clutching the sheets in your hands, a lump of frustration growing in your throat. Damn him and his teasing. “Please, fuck me, Daddy.”

“Good girl,” Taehyung purrs, and finally, after what felt like endless torture, he enters you. He hisses. “Fuck, so fucking tight...”

You, on the other hand, are in complete bliss, eyes shut in ecstasy. He fills you up little by little, sinking further and further into you until he’s fully seated within you. Your eyes roll at how full you feel, his pelvis pressed to your core, his balls flush with your second hole. You softly pant, shifting in your spot beneath Taehyung, your walls rhythmically clenching around him. This spurs him into action.

He starts slow, one deep stroke after another. You quietly curse, and Taehyung lowly groans, the sound causing you to clamp down around him again.

“Fuck, relax,” Taehyung croaks.

“F-Feels so good,” you whimper.

“I know, baby.”

Your head falls back on the bed, a little whine slipping out of you, your tits bouncing in time with Taehyung’s gentle tempo. You hook your knees to your chest, allowing him more room to work. He lovingly pets your thighs in thanks. Taehyung grunts, nibbling his lip, his hair falling in his face. God, he looks like a god above you like this, completely drunk on your pussy, just like you’re drunk on his cock.

“Go faster,” you plead. “Please.”

“Yeah?” Taehyung picks up the pace, assuming a medium tempo. “Like this?”

You whine and shake your head. “Faster!”

“Be specific, darling.” His hand ghosts over your throat, which has your walls fluttering around his cock. His fingers always make a pretty necklace when Taehyung’s in the mood.

“F-Fuck me until I can’t think straight,” you beg, lightly grasping his wrist. “Please, Daddy.”

“That’s better.” Soon, Taehyung bucks into you with the manner of a well-oiled machine, quick and precise, hips smacking against your ass. He grunts, holding your legs for you while you cradle your tits for emotional support. “This what you wanted, babydoll? Hm?”

“Yes!” you cry, pinching and pulling at your nipples. “F-Fuck yes, Daddy, oh my god!”

Taehyung breathlessly chuckles at your confirmation, using your words as encouragement. He adjusts his angle slightly, along with the depth of his thrusts, and a loud wail is ripped out of you. He smirks. Bingo. Taehyung continues at this position, tip bludgeoning your sweet spot repeatedly. You shriek, eyes crossing, stars speckling your vision. You can’t even talk anymore, rendered speechless by his cock.

He melted your brain. He always does.

The sensation of his cock deliciously gliding against your throbbing walls is addicting, creating a high only your pussy adores. The veiny ridges provide a pleasant catch along your molten core, the lip of his tip adding to it, perfectly hitting that spongy part within you again and again. Your toes curl in your heels, and because of Taehyung’s godly pace, one of them falls off, bouncing on the bed and clattering to the floor. The other one joins it in courtesy of Taehyung.

“Gonna fuckin’ pump you full of my cum,” Taehyung grunts, curling up and hovering above you, forearms situated by your head. His pace becomes stilted, signaling his approaching end. “Until it leaks out of you, babygirl.”

You simply moan, which has him laughing. “Did I fuck my girl dumb? You’re so cute.”

Despite his impending doom, it doesn’t stop Taehyung from fucking you with fervor. No, he keeps going, pistoning into you, operating like a jackhammer.

“D-Daddy,” you croak, clawing at his ribs. The icy burn you’ve learned to love has begun to creep up on you, body trembling in expectation. Fuck, you’re so close. “‘M-M gonna cum.”

Taehyung groans. “Yeah? Gonna make a giant mess on my cock?”

“U-Uh huh!”

He hisses, brows furrowing in determination. Jaw clenching, Taehyung vigorously pounds into you, fingers tangling in the sheets by your head. Your noises rise in volume as your orgasm speed towards you like a bullet train, closer and closer until–

You scream, back arching like a bow, your soul dropping into the pool of euphoria waiting to embrace you. You loudly moan as its fingers caress you, stroking the most intimate parts of you while your pussy paints Taehyung’s cock white, not even aware of the clear liquid splashing all over the two of you. You sink deep into that pool, ascending into spaces you’ve never reached before. Your eyes grow heavy, and your hearing is reduced to a high-pitched ringing.

You shut your eyes to rest for a few seconds, just to wholeheartedly enjoy euphoria’s touch. However, when you wake, you discover you’ve been tucked under the blankets. You frown and sit up, only to pause at the feeling of cloth on your body. You glance at yourself. You’re no longer in the costume; rather, in a large oversized tee.

What the hell?

“You’re awake.”

At his voice, you seeks him out. He enters the bedroom with a bowl of your favorite snack and a glass of water.

“What happened?” you quietly ask him.

His lips stretch into a smug smirk. “You squirted. Hard. Then you passed out, but I cleaned you up and made sure you were comfortable.” He offers you the snack and water. “I bring refreshments.”

Your cheeks flare with heated embarrassment. “I-I passed out? From squirting?"

“Yup.” Taehyung chuckles, crawling into bed beside you. “It was pretty hot, not gonna lie. I came on your tummy instead of inside you like I wanted, but it’s okay. Your health and safety comes first.”

You shyly sip your water, leaning back on the pillow. “Did you like it, at least?”

“Hm?” Taehyung peeks at you. “Like what?"

You bashfully divert your gaze. “The outfit.”

A low chuckle. “I loved it, baby. You looked so pretty in it while I fucked you, and those tights… Goddamn.”

You quietly giggle, bowing your head, your hair falling and curtaining your red face. Taehyung brushes it behind your ear. “I loved it, babydoll.”

“Really?” You peek at him.

“Mhmm.” Taehyung twines an arm around your waist, tugging you close. “If you order another costume next time, tell me. I wanna see you put it on.”

“N-Next time?”

“Oh, baby.” Another chuckle rumbles in his throat. He presses a kiss to your ear. “There’s always a next time with you.”

© thekaykery 2023